SEARCH!
Id Vlad Saved Scrape Time Status Scrape Result Original Ad Adarchiveid Creative Links Title Body Cta Type Link Url Pageid Page Name Page Profile Uri Page Like Count Collationcount Collationid Currency Enddate Entitytype Fevinfo Gatedtype Hasuserreported Hiddensafetydata Hidedatastatus Impressionstext Impressionsindex Isaaaeligible Isactive Isprofilepage Cta Text Pageinfo Pageisdeleted Pagename Reachestimate Reportcount Ad Creative Byline Caption Dynamic Versions Effective Authorization Category Display Format Link Description Link Url Page Welcome Message Creation Time Page Profile Picture Url Page Entity Type Page Is Profile Page Instagram Actor Name Instagram Profile Pic Url Instagram Url Instagram Handle Is Reshared Version Branded Content Current Page Name Disclaimer Label Page Is Deleted Root Reshared Post Additional Info Ec Certificates Country Iso Code Instagram Branded Content Spend Startdate Statemediarunlabel Actions
2,586,514
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ In Debra's last life, she loved Juan so much, but everyone knew that the one he cherished was Shelia. After Debra was drained of her last bit of value by Juan, she tragically died on the operating table. Reborn in this life, Debra swears never to repeat the same mistakes, and she will make Juan regret what he has done! "Get the defibrillator! Increase the voltage!" "Doctor! The patient is experiencing massive bleeding, and the A-type blood from the blood bank was just urgently taken away." The intern nurse's hands were covered in blood, and she trembled. The operating room reeked of blood. She had never seen so much blood before. At that moment, a thought flashed through her mind. 'Who would suddenly take away A-type blood from the blood bank?' The woman lying on the bed was pale. Her lips were dry, and her eyes started to lose focus. "Juan..." "What?" "Juan Nichols..." The intern nurse made out the name murmured by Debra Frazier. Juan Nichols was the most influential businessman in Seamar City. The doctor was on the verge of collapse. He dialed the wrong number three times before finally getting it right. He quickly pleaded with the person on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Nichols, your wife is experiencing massive bleeding, but the blood from the blood bank has been taken away. Please, come and see her for the last time." But Juan's voice was filled with indifference. "She's still alive? Call me when she's dead." With that, he hung up the phone. All the light disappeared from Debra's eyes. 'Juan, do you hate me so much? Even at this point, you wouldn't come to see me.' The machine emitted a flat, cold beep, indicating the patient's vital signs had disappeared. Debra felt her soul leaving her body. Her withered, frail body collapsed weakly on the bed. Debra felt exhausted. At just twenty-seven, she died from postpartum hemorrhage in the hospital. In her lifetime, she loved Juan dearly. As the only daughter of the Frazier family, she should have enjoyed the best life. But to marry Juan, she sacrificed herself and her family. In the end, she met a tragic fate. Debra slowly closed her eyes. Given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes. ... "Madam, Mr. Nichols wants to take you to the auction. Which outfit would you like to wear?" Sophie asked. Debra gasped and opened her eyes. Everything in front of her was strikingly familiar. This place was Juan and her home. They had been married for a month, but Juan had rarely visited her. She remembered that Juan was attending a land auction, and due to the occasion, he had to bring his family along. But this was all five years ago. 'How could it be? ' she thought, deeply confused, 'Am I reborn?' "Mr. Nichols has never stayed overnight before. You should seize this opportunity." Sophie’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan Miles. Shelia liked white dresses, so she followed suit, just to earn a little favor from Juan. For this auction, Juan didn't inform her of the change in companion and brought Shelia instead, making her look ridiculous in a white dress similar to Shelia's. The thought of the past made her laugh. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. Debra never liked plain clothes. Shelia was just a poor college student. Debra felt that she must have lost her mind to wear cheap clothes for a man. It only lowered her status and self-esteem. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," Sophie said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." Sophie sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all. In the evening, Debra appeared in a burgundy dress that accentuated her curves. Her delicate makeup, curls, and a mole under her eye made her mesmerizing. She looked like a painting, untouchable. Not far away, a man in a white shirt and black leather combat boots saw her. With a cigarette dangling from his mouth, Marion Houston asked, "Who is she?" "You don't know her? She's Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan's wife," said his friend, Randy Osborne. "I just saw Juan entering with another woman. Maybe we'll witness a showdown between the mistress and the wife. It will be fun." Marion made no comments. Randy clicked his tongue. "Juan's taste is just terrible, preferring a skinny woman to his beautiful woman. Don't you think?" Randy turned around, but Marion was nowhere to be seen. "Damn it!" he cursed, quickly catching up with Marion. Shelia, in a white dress, held Juan's arm timidly. "I've never been to such an event before. Maybe I should go back." "You'll get used to it. You'll be attending these events frequently in the future," Juan said. Shelia nodded. Juan was about to enter with Shelia when Joe spoke up. "Sir, won't we wait for Mrs. Nichols?" Juan frowned. "Didn't I ask you to tell her not to come today?" Joe glanced at Shelia, and she quickly said, "It's not Joe's fault. I told him not to inform Debra. With my status, I'm afraid of gossip, so I thought it would be better for Debra to accompany you in." Shelia lowered her head like a scared hare. Juan rubbed his temples. He didn't want Debra to show up at all. "Mr. Nichols," Shelia murmured, biting her lip. "It's alright." Juan patted Shelia's head and said to Joe, "Go intercept her and send her away." In the crowd, there were murmurs of surprise. Joe looked over and was also shocked. "I'm afraid it's too late." LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 323 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462304210_840096088240723_1509725369341521002_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UPRnkktJB7AQ7kNvgFD97-B&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AP5q0ozZf30gICEzfEtgHUJ&oh=00_AYDKUAyiGYi-OuyUkp--CxwHfoS2icMRvmK0pb3IPaeAAw&oe=6756C709 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,586,601
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2586568}'
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ After a tragic accident left Emily Yates without her memories, she fell in love with her savior, Justin Yates, unaware that he was hiding the truth and using her as a stand-in for his first love. For three long years, Emily poured everything into the relationship, hoping he would love her back. But on the day Justin proposed, he held his "one true love" in his arms and left Emily stranded on a foreign street, still expecting her to remain his secret mistress. * “Didn’t I tell you to go home? Why are you still here?” Justin’s voice dripped with disdain and impatience, as if his irritation had taken on a life of its own. Emily stood her ground, unafraid. She needed answers. “You proposed to me in Merika State just 16 hours ago, but now you’re holding another woman and completely ignoring me. And you’re not even coming home? Staying out all night?” “Stop being unreasonable. Leave. Now,” he ordered, his voice cold and commanding, his gaze on her as though she were an unruly employee who had crossed the line. Emily wasn’t leaving without answers. “You think I’m being unreasonable? I’m your fiancĂ©e. You left me on the street in a foreign country to carry another woman away without a second thought. Did you ever consider how I felt? “I’ll go, but only if you leave the hospital with me. There are doctors and nurses here to care for that woman. Right now, you’re coming home with me.” Desperate, Emily reached out to grab Justin’s arm. But before she could make contact, her arm was blocked by Justin’s personal bodyguard, William Carter. Emily was stunned, unable to believe what she was seeing. It felt as though her heart was being torn in two. “What do you mean by this?” Emily’s voice trembled, mirroring the unease in her heart. Justin didn’t respond. He stared at her with cold, detached eyes, as if she were a stranger and not the fiancĂ©e he had just proposed to. Finally, he spoke, his words sharp and emotionless. “Don’t be childish.” Childish? Once, he had said he loved how she depended on him, how she claimed him for herself. And now he was calling her childish? “If you want to stay here with her, then what about our marriage? You proposed to me just today!” LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 323 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464744275_1717283745733017_8817052015286460716_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dxYNB9XghHIQ7kNvgEYreKp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2qlb5mTM6duP7HZwJQRS2g&oh=00_AYAoyhsAIKnvnez92lvMGK6MVoGuQsI5DV0oGkqcIpvOmg&oe=6756E710 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,586,766
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2586709}'
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Liesel Sharp had just unlocked her phone while waiting for her IV drip to be done when she received a message from her best friend, Chelsea Walden. "Jacob's back." She faltered. She and Jacob Ford had barely spoken throughout their month-long cold war, so she had no idea he was back. Soon, she received another message. "He's brought a young woman back with him." A photo had been sent with the message. The young woman in the photo resembled Liesel a little—she was Natalie Sharp, Liesel's younger half-sister. She'd been raised in the countryside. Chelsea continued, "The Sharp family is throwing them a welcome-back party. Do you want to crash it, Lili?" She knew what Liesel was like. Liesel would give Jacob a taste of his own medicine if he dared to do anything to her. There was even a chance she would set the Sharp residence on fire. Liesel checked her IV bag. She'd had a high fever for three days now, and the back of her hand was swollen from the constant IV drips she'd been on. She wasn't in the mood for that nonsense. "No," she replied. Then, she shut her eyes to get some rest. It was close to 10:00 pm when she took a cab back to Viewpoint Residences. The fever had taken its toll on her, so she soon drifted into a restless sleep. Jacob returned at some point, which woke her up. "Did I wake you?" he asked while rolling up the sleeves of his ironed shirt. The dim light made his skin glow, adding a hint of iciness to his already cold demeanor. He looked down at her with an indifferent gaze. His voice was as alluring as always, though. "No." Liesel's voice was a little nasal because she'd just woken up. She explained lazily, "I wasn't sleeping too soundly after taking my meds." He frowned slightly. "Are you sick?" She chuckled softly. She'd been sick for a while now and had mentioned it in her texts to him when admitting defeat. Yet he looked like he'd only just noticed. She poured two glasses of water and handed one to him. "How are things at Norton City? I heard from Brook that there seemed to be some trouble with it. You—" Her throat felt dry and uncomfortable; she wasn't in the mood to chat. Still, someone had to back down—it had been nearly two months since they'd seen each other. However, Jacob cut her off. "Let's divorce." She stared at him and almost lost her grip on her glass. Her throat seemed to hurt more now. He didn't explain himself. All he said was, "You can ask for whatever you want. I won't shortchange you." Liesel's heart clenched, but she soon regained her composure. "We can discuss this if this is because you left to pick Natalie up two months ago." "It's not." He looked at her, his gaze aloof. "This is a loveless marriage, Liesel. There's no point in keeping it going." It was true that the marriage alliance between the Ford and Sharp families had never been the one Jacob had hoped for. Liesel was the eldest daughter of the Sharp family, but he'd never wanted to marry her. Their accidental encounter that night was the only thing that had made him choose to take responsibility for her. Liesel lowered her eyes and said slowly, "Alright. All I want is the house at Northview Garden, and I won't quit my job after the divorce." Her mother, Heather Mallone, had left the house for her. For whatever reason, it had ended up in the Ford family's hands and become one of her wedding gifts. As for her career, she'd worked hard and built a network within Ford Corporation. She couldn't allow the divorce to wipe her efforts away. Jacob didn't object. He looked at her and said, "Okay. Anything else?" "No." Liesel shook her head. "If it bothers you, I can move out tomorrow." He seemed surprised by how accommodating she was. He cautioned her calmly, "Make sure you've thought this through, Liesel. I don't want there to be anything between us after the divorce." "Don't worry about that." She smiled. He seemed to want to say something else, but his phone rang. He answered it and hung up shortly after. Then, he said, "I have something else to do. I'll get a lawyer to talk to you about the divorce." Soon after he left, Liesel saw a trending topic on him and Natalie showing up together somewhere. In hindsight, fate was such a twisted thing. Back then, Heather could not tolerate even the slightest flaw in her marriage. After learning about Natalie's existence, she forced her husband, Jeffrey Sharp, to send Natalie to the countryside so she could grow up there. Less than two years after Heather's death, Jeffrey had remarried, turning Liesel into a joke. Natalie had also been brought back from the countryside. Fate loved playing jokes on everyone—no one would've expected Natalie to be the one who held Jacob's heart. 
 Liesel only woke up the following noon. Her cold was much better now. A lawyer brought her the divorce agreement, making sure to go through the allocation of assets. Jacob truly hadn't shortchanged her. Aside from the house at Northview Garden, he'd also given her some other real estate. The lawyer said, "Sign here if you don't have any objection to the clauses, Ms. Sharp." Liesel nodded and signed the agreement without hesitation. The divorce would take some more time to finalize, though. Jacob was busy, so Liesel didn't get to see him at all. She reminded the lawyer, "Please tell Mr. Ford to expedite the finalization of the divorce if he's not too busy. Dragging this out won't do any of us favors." After settling the divorce, Liesel moved out of her and Jacob's marital home. Chelsea heard about this and invited her out for coffee. "You know about Natalie, right? She studied hard in the countryside after being banished by your mother and later got into a good university. Jacob ran into her at Alden University when he went there to give a talk." Chelsea snorted. She continued, "I heard Natalie was really in awe of him; it helped that she was so hardworking and optimistic. Your father was desperate to matchmake them, you know. But here's the question—why would someone as wonderful as her not realize what a contemptible move it is to ruin someone's marriage?" Chelsea had always been defensive of people she counted as her own, and she scorned those who knowingly got involved with people who had significant others. The fact that Natalie was an illegitimate child only made Chelsea despise her more. Liesel looked unfazed, though. "It's all in the past now. Jacob and I are already divorced, so she's not really ruining the marriage." She chuckled. She had mixed feelings about the whole thing. "Besides, it's not like Jacob and I ever had feelings for each other." She lowered her gaze and suddenly remembered the first time she and Jacob had met. The year Heather had died, she'd caused one of Jeffrey's business deals to fall through. She'd been overjoyed and had dragged Chelsea out for a celebration. After the celebration, she'd refused to let go of a handsome man she'd latched onto. They'd both had too much to drink and had ended up in bed. It was only later that she'd learned he was Jacob Ford, her fiancĂ©. Rumor had it that he'd never wanted to marry her, but he'd looked at her the following morning and said, "I'm willing to take responsibility for this, Liesel. What about you?" He'd proposed marriage. Liesel had looked at him, and a rare moment of rashness had taken over her. She'd said, "Let's do it." To tell the truth, there wasn't anything bad about Jacob. He didn't love her but had never played the field or slept around with other women. He was also calm and level-headed, considerate and gentle. She didn't even have any complaints about their adventures in bed. But things had changed after he'd run into Natalie at Alden University two months ago. Chelsea looked at Liesel while feeling bitter. The latter hadn't said anything, but Chelsea knew how she felt. Judging from Liesel's personality, there was no way she would've settled for Jacob for so long if she didn't have feelings for him. "Maybe you should go back to Shifter Corporation, Lili. Why continue suffering at Ford Corporation? I feel nauseous at the thought of those two pieces of trash being there." Liesel had always been prideful and stubborn. After Heather's death, she'd used whatever she'd inherited to set up Shifter Corporation, wanting to compete with the Sharp family's company. However, she'd left it in the hands of Heather's friend, Jonathan Shifter. The outside world only knew it as Jonathan's company. "Marriage is marriage, and work is work," Liesel said. "I'm not going to give up on my career over a failed marriage." That was what she thought—it was also what Jacob had promised her. But when she headed to work the next day, she discovered she'd been transferred from her position as his secretary to the project department manager. Chapter 2 Liesel had taken a week of sick leave. She'd only learned about the transfer when returning to work. A colleague gossiped with her, sounding pointed as they said, "I bet you still don't know this, Ms. Sharp. We have a new secretary whose last name is also Sharp. It looks like there's something special about her." Liesel didn't expect to hear that. Had Jacob actually given Natalie a job by his side? Soon, Jacob summoned Liesel to the CEO's office. When she entered and stood before him, he looked at her indifferently. "Since you want to stay at the company, continuing to hold the position of my personal secretary isn't appropriate. "The project department manager was transferred to a branch company, leaving a vacancy there. The timing is just right." Liesel knew very well that Jacob had always been clear-headed. He would never allow her to cause Natalie any discomfort or disappointment. Rather than saying the transfer was his recognition of Liesel's abilities, it would be more accurate to say he merely didn't want Natalie to misunderstand. "Okay," Liesel said. He frowned slightly and said, "Natalie hasn't seen much of the world since she's just graduated. You should give her more guidance." Liesel didn't say no. Setting everything else aside, she did need to hand over the work she had in hand—it was her responsibility as an employee. She headed downstairs, running into Natalie on her way. The latter was a rookie and a greenhorn, so some of the veterans had tricked her into buying them over a dozen cups of coffee. She hurried around with a light sheen of sweat on her forehead, looking obedient yet silly. She faltered when she saw Liesel. "Lie—" She seemed to think of something and stuck out her tongue. "Ms. Liesel." Liesel frowned at her and said, "You're here as Mr. Ford's secretary, not to run errands. Set the coffee aside and come with me." Natalie paled. Still, she did as told and followed Liesel. Everyone else in the department settled down. Liesel had no intention of picking on Natalie. After all, banishing the latter to the countryside again wouldn't bring Heather back to life. Besides, before her death, Heather had already lost interest in being mad at the Sharp family. "These are the most recently saved files. This is a list of things to pay attention to when working with Mr. Ford, and this is his latest schedule," Liesel said. "Avoid wearing too many accessories during work unless necessary for a gathering or business meeting. "As a secretary, what's more important is your ability to think on your feet and react to whatever that's happened." Natalie blinked as a light blush spread across her cheeks. "Is this one not allowed, too? Mr. Ford gave this to me, and I quite like it. Can't I wear it?" Liesel's gaze flitted past the necklace she wore. It took her aback for a split second. She'd like that particular necklace for some time. Once, Jacob had nonchalantly asked her, "Do all little ladies like accessories like that?" It turned out he was getting it for Natalie. "That's up to you." Liesel lowered her gaze to conceal the emotions in her eyes. Her tone remained calm as she continued, "It's fine as long as it doesn't affect your work." Natalie smiled sweetly without saying anything else. Liesel showed her the ropes and gave her a run-through of the overall workflow. When she was done, Natalie said, "I get the feeling that you don't really like me, Liesel. Is it because of Mr. Ford?" Liesel looked at her. She didn't avert her gaze. Instead, she just smiled and continued, "It's hard to tell who's wrong and right when it comes to matters of the heart—it was the same with my mother and our father. Whatever it is, I still want to be friends with you
" "Natalie." Liesel stopped her there. "Morals and ethics still bind all matters of the heart. You wouldn't have been banished to the countryside if not for that. Do only what you must, and stop thinking everyone around you is a fool." Jeffrey had had an affair, which led to Natalie's birth. Even if Heather was already dead, Liesel didn't think she could shamelessly forgive Natalie's mother on Heather's behalf, let alone allow Natalie to do the forgiving. What right did Natalie have to talk about right or wrong? Liesel turned and left. She returned to her office and texted Jacob. "Do you have time to get the divorce settled today, Mr. Ford? Let's get that divorce certificate." He didn't stand her up. They met at the courthouse at 2:00 pm. Liesel signed whatever papers she needed to and looked at him. "It's all ready. Your turn to sign." She hadn't had time to change her outfit before leaving the office, so she still wore a professional-looking women's suit. Her hair cascaded over her shoulders, which framed her aloof yet delicate face. She looked beautiful. Jacob watched her for a while before looking away. "You seem to be in quite a rush." "Hmm? No, I'm not," Liesel answered after a beat. "We've already signed the papers. There's no point in dragging this out." He didn't say anything else and quickly signed. After they got their divorce certificates and left the courthouse, Jacob looked at her. "All better now?" "Yep." She nodded. She was about to leave when he got in his car and rolled down the window. "I'll drop you back." Liesel hesitated. She was about to turn him down when a wave of nausea washed over her, making her retch. When she returned to her senses, she saw Jacob watching her with narrowed eyes. "Are you conceived?" Her heart sank. It had been a month since they'd last slept. He'd been rather rough that night and hadn't used any protection. But things couldn't be that coincidental, right? Could she have gotten conceived from that one time? She clenched her fists. "I can't be." He was about to say something else when his phone rang. He answered it. When he hung up, his brows were furrowed. "I have work to do." He looked at her pointedly. "We can't have children, Liesel. I hope this is just a coincidence." Liesel's heart clenched, but she didn't say anything. Throughout her and Jacob's three-year marriage, they'd always been careful with preventive measures. That time a month ago was the only time neither of them had done anything. But how could she have conceived so easily? She pushed the thought out of her mind and took a cab back to the company. When she arrived, she noticed the tension in the air. A colleague leaned close to her and whispered in trepidation, "There's been a problem with the products from Hardin Group. That new secretary signed the papers during the handover without checking the stock properly." Liesel frowned. She'd deliberately reminded Natalie to check everything before signing for them. It didn't help that Hardin Group was more cunning than others. This wasn't their first time trying to pull something like this. Shortly after, her assistant came and said, "Mr. Ford wants to see you, Ms. Sharp." Liesel pushed open the door to Jacob's office. Natalie stood inside. Her nose was red, and she was biting her lip. She looked pitiful yet adorable. Her words made Liesel frown, though. "I'm sorry, Jake. I had no idea I needed to check everything when accepting the stock. Ms. Liesel did tell me to check the items but didn't caution me that Hardin Group would be so cunning. It's all my fault
" Jacob looked at Liesel coldly. "Nat's just graduated, so she knows nothing about these things. You know very well what Hardin Group is capable of. Why didn't you give her a heads-up?" Chapter 3 Liesel's heart twinged slightly, but she said calmly, "I reminded Ms. Natalie about the stock handover. The office has surveillance cameras. You can check the footage if you don't believe me, Mr. Ford." Natalie paled. Tears welled in her eyes, and she said pitifully, "I-I probably didn't hear you because my mind wandered. That's why I made such a mistake." Liesel ignored her. "We can't let Hardin Group manipulate us for stocks worth millions. I'll handle this, but the company also has rules to uphold. Natalie will need to be reprimanded accordingly." She turned and left the office to check on the stocks. Now that they'd already been accepted, from a legal perspective, Ford Corporation had no choice but to swallow its woes and live with the situation. Still, there was hope for this. Uriah Hardin, the third son of the Hardin family, managed Hardin Group. However, his brother, Elijah Hardin, was the second son and favored by his family. He also wanted to usurp Uriah's position. If she could turn this matter into a power play, she could turn the tables on Hardin Group. At 8:00 pm, Liesel and Elijah met at a restaurant. His roguish, flippant look landed on her. "Have you invited the wrong man, Ms. Sharp? I'm not the one who calls the shots at Hardin Group, nor am I interested in you." Liesel was beautiful but too boring in his eyes. He liked his women obedient and gentle. They were cuter that way. Liesel ignored his words and placed a document before him. "These are some of the tracks Mr. Uriah has left in the industry over the years, Mr. Elijah. I won't beat around the bush—I don't believe you're uninterested in Hardin Group. Take him down, and this deal with Ford Corporation will be yours." The flippant look in Elijah's eyes faded away. He narrowed his eyes and appraised her with interest. His mother wasn't his father, Richard Hardin's first wife, and Richard favored Uriah over him. But was there anyone in the Hardin family who didn't want to have something to do with the company? After a long silence, he drawled, "What's in it for you if I take him down?" "I need you to switch out the subpar products Hardin Group has just supplied to Ford Corporation. Cooperating with you is also good for us because you don't pull dirty tricks." Liesel didn't mind pulling a few tricks when doing business, but Uriah's methods were too lowbrow. She was scornful of him. Elijah looked at her. Then, he raised his glass and said meaningfully, "I hope things will work out the way you wish, Ms. Sharp." A few tables away, Jacob's assistant, Jesse Lane, noticed Liesel. In a low voice, he told Jacob, "Ms. Sharp is here, too, Mr. Ford." Jacob followed his line of sight and frowned slightly. Elijah had a reputation for being a dandy—what was Liesel doing with him? Liesel didn't notice Jacob. She and Elijah soon ended their discussion; Jesse approached her then. He said, "Mr. Ford is waiting for you, Ms. Sharp." Elijah glanced at him before turning back to Liesel. "You should consider joining Hardin Group if you ever get sick of being at Ford Corporation, Ms. Sharp. We always know a good thing when we see it." A woman with nothing but good looks would quickly become boring, but she would be a valuable resource if she were beautiful and brainy. Liesel didn't respond to Elijah's words. Instead, she politely bid him farewell before following Jesse to Jacob's car. It was 11:00 pm, and the night breeze was rather chilly. Liesel's lips were a little pale as she got into the car. She lowered her eyes, and her wrists were briefly exposed underneath her suit jacket. It made her seem rather weak and pitiful. Jacob frowned. He'd never noticed her being this skinny. "Have you settled the problem with Hardin Group?" She nodded, looking tired. "Yeah. Elijah is harder to deal with than Uriah, but he's already agreed to switch out the subpar products. We'll just need to send someone to handle the handover." Jacob's gaze flitted past her. "Natalie is young and naive. You can't completely blame her for this." Liesel paused before saying softly, "You're Ford Corporation's CEO. It's up to you how you want to handle her." Natalie was young, huh? She'd been even younger than Natalie when joining Ford Corporation, but Jacob had never cut her any slack. "I've yet to tell Grandpa about the divorce," he said, switching the subject. Vincent Ford had been recuperating at home these past years and couldn't be aggravated. Even if Liesel and Jacob had never been the most loving couple, Vincent probably still couldn't handle the news of their divorce. Liesel looked down. "Got it. I'll tell him about this when the time is right." Jacob didn't say anything else. Liesel had had a bit to drink without eating anything. After a while, she curled up in her seat and drifted off. Her face was pale. When Jacob noticed something was wrong with her, he frowned. He was about to instruct Jesse to take them to the hospital when she woke up. "Where are we?" she asked, her voice hoarse. He said, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Liesel's heart skipped a beat as she thought of something. However, she kept her tone nonchalant and said, "There's no need for that. My stomach just feels a little upset. I'll be fine after resting at home." Jacob looked at her. His gaze was deep and sharp. It was as if he could read her thoughts. After a while, he said, "Fine." She relaxed. Back home, she called Chelsea and said a little grimly, "Buy me a test." 
 The following day, Liesel was supposed to attend a welcome-back party for Alex Stone, one of her and Jacob's mutual friends. Alex had called her before his return to invite her to the party. Perhaps it was because he'd heard about the divorce and wanted to help them reconcile. The party was already in full swing when Liesel arrived. She heard Alex's voice through the door. "Have you and Liesel really divorced? Was it because of Natalie?" Liesel faltered, her hand on the doorknob. After a pause, Jacob said, "It has nothing to do with Natalie. Liesel and I aren't a good match." "Tsk. How are you two not a good match?" Alex asked. "I think Liesel is fantastic. She's pretty, intelligent, and has won many people's recognition at Ford Corporation. Why are you so obsessed with Natalie? Don't forget that Liesel saved you in the past. Sometimes, some things are just too little, too late." He'd met Natalie before and could tell she was nothing but a young woman with a few tricks up her sleeve. She couldn't compare to Liesel. Liesel had managed to save Jacob from the hands of his abductors. How could someone like Natalie compare to her bravery and determination? Jacob would have much to regret if he and Liesel really were to divorce. This time, Jacob remained silent for a longer time. Then he said, "You can't force matters of the heart." Liesel lowered her eyes and slowly clenched her fists. Alex stopped trying to change Jacob's mind. Instead, he said, "You'd better think this through. You may not like her, but plenty of others do." Liesel didn't linger. She texted Alex on WhatsApp and told him she wasn't attending the party because she had to attend to something else. Then, she asked Chelsea out. Chelsea gave her the test and asked hesitantly, "You're not really conceived, are you, Lili?" Chapter 4 Liesel held the test tightly. "I'm not sure yet." Her period had yet to come this month, and the retching from before
 She suspected something was up. "What are you going to do if you are?" Chelsea looked at her hesitantly. "Will Jacob accept it?" Liesel dropped her gaze. Jacob would never want a child she'd brought into the world. Besides, they were already divorced—it was bad for them both if she were to keep the child
 even if it was one she'd longed for in the past. After a long silence, she said, "No, he won't. There's no point in keeping lingering attachments or forcing someone to do something against their will. If I'm conceived, I'll lose the baby." She'd waited for a baby that hadn't come over the past three years. Now, it was long past the time for that. Liesel was in a bad mood, so she didn't do the test on the spot. Instead, she and Chelsea had some drinks. Well, she only had a sip or two of a drink with the lowest possible wine content. She only remembered the test when she arrived at the company the following day. She headed to the bathroom and did the test. Then, she was dumbstruck when she saw the two lines on it. She was conceived
 with Jacob's child. Her face turned pale. Just then, someone entered the bathroom. In her panic, she threw the test into the trashcan and clenched her fists. Was she really going to lose her and Jacob's child? A pang of pain swept past her heart. Liesel was in a meeting but she was distracted. When it was over, a colleague leaned close to her, looking excited to share gossip. "Did you hear, Ms. Sharp? Someone from our department is conceived." The competition within Ford Corporation had always been intense, and carrying a baby was something that would easily affect one's career and ascension up the ladder. The colleague couldn't help saying gleefully, "I wonder who it is. They're being hush-hush about this, aren't they?" Liesel's heart skipped a beat. She looked up and happened to meet Jacob's cool, calm gaze. He said, "Come to my office, Ms. Sharp." She clenched her fists. When she entered Jacob's office, he said, "I'll have Jesse take you for an examination in a couple of days." Her heart stuttered, and she blurted out, "It's not me." "This is just to be safe. I'm sure you don't want any trouble to arise from this." Liesel couldn't stop him. She could only suppress her panic and say, "Okay." Natalie came her way when she left the office. The former bit her lip and said uneasily, "What happened last time was a misunderstanding, Ms. Liesel. You won't get mad at me for that, will you? I had no idea Hardin Group would pull such a dirty trick and try to stuff subpar products on us!" "That's none of my business," Liesel said indifferently. "The company has its system for rewards and punishments. You'll have to bear the consequences of your mistakes. It's as simple as that." She had nothing much to say to Natalie. Setting aside their relationship, she'd always drawn a clear line between her professional and private lives. There was no need to drag personal grudges into work. Natalie sighed in relief. "It's Dad's birthday next week, Liesel. He hasn't seen you for so long. How about you come home so we can celebrate as a family?" Jeffrey's birthday was a week after Heather's death anniversary. Liesel looked at Natalie and said, "I'm not in the mood to scheme and play mind games with you, Natalie. "If you're not a complete idiot, you'll understand what I mean when I say your father's birthday isn't a good day for me and my mother." Natalie faltered. Then, her face turned red, and she said, "I know it's only a week after Heather's death anniversary, but you can't revive the dead. We still have to celebrate Dad's birthday since he's alive, right? "I've never blamed Heather for banishing me to the countryside, so why do you have to keep holding a grudge against Dad?" "You know very well why my mother sent you to the countryside," Liesel said icily. "If I were to forgive the person who'd caused her death and even celebrate his birthday, it wouldn't prove that I'm generous enough to bury the hatchet. It would just show that I'm heartless." Natalie blanched. Her eyes turned red as tears welled in them. "I didn't mean anything else by this, Liesel. I just—" "I don't care what you meant," Liesel interrupted. "When at work, we're nothing more than colleagues. You should focus on your work, Ms. Natalie." She turned and left, not wanting to play mind games with Natalie. She took the afternoon off to head to the hospital. It didn't even occur to her what Natalie thought of her words. Unfortunately, it seemed Natalie was more cowardly than she'd expected. The former had been so absent-minded while walking that she'd twisted her ankle. Jacob brought her to the hospital. "Congratulations. You're six weeks conceived." Liesel happened to run into Jacob, who was holding Natalie up, when she was leaving the hospital with her report. The doctor's words reverberated in her mind. "Your body cannot handle the surgery, Ms. Sharp. If you proceed with it, you might not be able to conceive in the future. I'd advise you to think this through." Liesel felt bitter. She was conceived with Jacob's child, which was something to be happy and expectant about. But would he allow her to keep it? Jacob noticed the look on her face while Natalie hesitantly called out to her. "Lie—Ms. Liesel." Jacob's gaze flitted past her. "What are you doing here?" She hid her report behind her and said softly, "I came for a follow-up check because my cold isn't completely gone yet." He narrowed his eyes at her. Natalie seemed to notice something and tugged his sleeve. She looked a little glum. "You should have something to discuss with Ms. Sharp, Mr. Ford. I'll head back first." Jacob frowned but didn't make her stay. "I'll have someone take you back." She nodded obediently. Liesel sighed in relief and stuffed the report into her bag. When she and Jacob were in his car, he glanced at her. "Are you that nervous to be around me? The more you act like this, the more I'll think you're conceived." She subconsciously wanted to deny it but forced herself to smile. She asked, "What will you do if I really am conceived, then?" "Make you lose it," he said without hesitation as he looked her in the eye. She knew it. A pang of pain swept past her heart, and she shook her head as she said bitterly, "It's just a cold." Jacob scrutinized her for a while before saying, "I heard you and Nat got into a small fight today, leading to her twisting her ankle while heading downstairs. "She's young and naive but is kind. She also doesn't get into arguments with others that easily. You should be nicer to her and be more accommodating if anything happens in the future." Liesel's bitterness bubbled up in her. No one in this world could avoid being more favorable to certain people. She said, "She's not a child, Mr. Ford. There's nothing for me to accommodate." Chapter 5 Liesel looked at Jacob. Her tone was calm as she said, "I don't owe Natalie anything, nor do I owe you. Work-wise, I'm only her senior. Regarding my personal life, my mother didn't owe her anything. "Natalie came knocking on our door when her mother chose to marry another. No woman can accept her husband's illegitimate daughter. She might have had Natalie sent to the countryside, but Natalie was also given more than enough money to survive there. "I don't owe her, whether professionally or personally. Why should I be more accommodating and tolerant of her? Why should I back down when facing off against her?" When she finished her speech, silence descended upon the car. Jacob looked at her. She wore a simple dress that clung to her curves, and her delicate features were arranged into her usual mask of aloofness. There was something cold and tenacious about her. She was so brilliant that one could almost neglect her beauty. His gaze flitted over her eyes. After a moment of silence, he said gently, "I'm sorry. I didn't handle this matter appropriately." Liesel didn't say anything. He looked her in the eye and said, "I shouldn't have made you suppress yourself and back down for Natalie's sake. You're a wonderful woman, Liesel. Even though we're divorced now, I still hope you'll live your own life." She clenched her fists and tried to keep her tears at bay. She couldn't deny that she really, really liked Jacob. However, certain things just couldn't be forced. 
 Liesel headed home. She had someone ask around about the doctor Jacob was going to arrange to examine her. Meanwhile, Chelsea was worried. "Can't you just tell him the truth? He might not be that cruel. You two were together for three years, after all." "I'd rather not." Liesel caressed her belly. She was silent for a while before saying, "Since I can't lose the child, there's no need to let Jacob know about this. We're already divorced, and this child is part of my life now. I'll need your help dealing with the doctor." Whatever it was, she couldn't let Jacob find out about the baby. Chelsea didn't object. She seemed to think of something and said, "Natalie used to intern at Shifter Corporation. Do you think it's just a coincidence, or does she know something?" This came as a surprise to Liesel. Natalie had interned at Shifter Corporation? Did she know it belonged to Liesel, or
 It piqued Liesel's suspicions, but she didn't dwell on the matter. "It's probably just a coincidence. She graduated from Alden University, and Shifter Corporation does campus recruitments there, too." Chelsea had only brought it up since it had occurred to her. She smiled and said, "Mr. Shifter and Neal should be back soon, right? I'm sure you'll feel more secure with them around." Neal Shifter was Jonathan's son, and the Shifter family had been managing Shifter Corporation on Liesel's behalf all these years. Since Heather's passing, the Shifters had become like family to Liesel. She smiled, and a rare hint of relief flashed in her eyes. 
 The following day, news of Uriah's downfall broke out. Elijah looked like a dandy but had surprisingly ruthless methods. He'd gotten someone to leak information on the dirty tricks Uriah had pulled to the paparazzi. Coincidentally, Uriah had recently murdered someone while driving under the influence and had gotten a scapegoat to take the fall. Thanks to everything being lumped together, he was soon arrested. Elijah had proper quality stocks delivered to Ford Corporation in exchange for the subpar stocks. When Liesel went to handle the handover, he watched her with interest. "Don't you trust me, Ms. Sharp?" He raised an eyebrow and eyed the light sheen of sweat at her temples. His gaze turned pointed. She smiled and blinked at him. "I wouldn't put it that way. Better safe than sorry, right?" Her smile and rare moment of slyness made her glow. Her eyes were so bright. Elijah smirked at the sight. It looked like the rumors about her couldn't be trusted at all. She was much more interesting than those naive young women. Jacob and Natalie happened to see this. Natalie approached with a smile and said, "You and Ms. Liesel seem to get along very well, Mr. Hardin. It looks like this matter was a blessing in disguise." Her tone was light-hearted and lively, which carried a hint of a young woman's naivety and cheer. Her words made one's imagination wander, though. It was as if Liesel and Elijah were more involved than they seemed. Jacob's expression darkened when he took in the smile on Liesel's face. Then, he said coolly, "Sorry to have troubled you over this, Mr. Hardin." "Oh, it was no trouble at all." Elijah smiled meaningfully. "Nothing is considered troublesome when I have someone as gorgeous as Ms. Liesel attending to me." "Ms. Liesel has always drawn a clear line between work and pleasure. You might have gotten the wrong idea, Mr. Hardin." Jacob's gaze flitted over Liesel. Elijah's smile widened. "Drawing a clear line between work and pleasure isn't the same as being heartless. One has to be thick-skinned when pursuing a woman, right? Or are you interfering in your employee's personal life, Mr. Ford?" Jacob faltered. Then, he said, "I'll leave you to it, Mr. Hardin." He turned and left with Natalie in tow. Liesel watched them. Her gaze was aloof. However, Elijah saw the glumness deep inside. He said, "Your precious Mr. Ford isn't all that great. Why don't you consider other fish in the sea?" There was a hint of amorosity to his words. Liesel returned to her senses and chuckled. "I remember you saying that I'm not your type, Mr. Hardin. Have you changed your mind?" Elijah looked at her. If he had to be honest, she was too stubborn and inflexible for his tastes. She was indeed not his type. Yet she was pretty and intelligent enough to mask her inflexibility. "Not really." He leaned closer. "But I'll make an exception for you. You should really consider my proposal." Liesel didn't take his words to heart. She was just glad she'd managed to resolve the stock problem and prevent Ford Corporation from suffering any losses. Jacob punished Natalie by docking three months of her pay and bonuses. Then, he paid Liesel double her salary. The colleagues in Liesel's department were pleased when she returned. "I'll admit it—I can't stand those who got in here because of their connections. Anyone else would've been fired ages ago." "I know, right? She's supposed to have graduated from Alden University, yet she made such a huge mistake immediately after taking over as Mr. Ford's secretary. Even if we were to talk about looks alone, it's not like she can compare with Ms. Sharp! I wonder what Mr. Ford sees in her
" Ford Corporation was one of the biggest in the industry, so it was harder for rookies to find their footing there compared to other companies. Their situation would only be worse if they didn't have the skills to back themselves up. It wasn't appropriate for Liesel to comment on the subject, but she knew it wasn't right to pick on Natalie like that. "Stop." She could feel a headache coming on as she stopped the gossip. "She's just a young woman who's new to this. You guys should focus on your work. I'll treat everyone to a nice meal in a couple of days, okay?" Only then did the crowd zip their lips and get back to work. Liesel needed to hand a contract to Jacob now that she was done with the matter with Hardin Corporation. She headed to his office and was about to knock when she heard Natalie's voice. Inside the room, Natalie bit her lip. Her eyes were red as she said, "I'm too useless, aren't I, Jake? Everyone says I can't compare to Ms. Liesel." Jacob frowned, and a hint of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He wiped her tears and said, "What's the point of comparing yourself to her? You two aren't the same." Liesel faltered outside the door. She only pushed it open after a beat. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 323 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465161618_1748227519283646_2470131720883063388_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jRsD5m9k9LkQ7kNvgGRbBXB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2qlb5mTM6duP7HZwJQRS2g&oh=00_AYC8zpe_nn_bN1B3ToEuUSUJ0BvlshkwPobCWFDN021A1A&oe=6756C660 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,588,706
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2587748}'
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 Join Us This Christmas 🎄 Join us at Oasis City Church on Sunday, December 22, as we come together to share the story of Jesus' birth in a meaningful and heartfelt way. Enjoy a special family candlelight service, an inspiring message, and childcare for infants through preschool age. Celebrate the season with us and create lasting Christmas memories. We’d love to see you there! Click "Learn More" to let us know you are coming. LEARN_MORE http://fb.me/ Oasis City Church https://www.facebook.com/oasiscityboise/ 642 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fb.me IMAGE Sunday, 12/22 at 8am, 9:30am, 11am & 12:30pm http://fb.me/ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468836982_1976204832805694_3795372661850160886_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5u371zBsuF0Q7kNvgGKovjL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AgSJZg2F-IxmmUNtGasOK5M&oh=00_AYBTMIe7_OHKE26CUsI2a_n9fm5fJbSKo9IE5I4FFmdqUg&oe=6756CB59 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Oasis City Church 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,586,893
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2586529}'
Yes 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ “Strip.” The one who commanded me was the very man I had loved. “Didn't you hear me? I said strip.” My husband, Caleb repeated, a smirk on his li-ps. I lowered my head, my hands trembling. Tears gathered at the corner of my eyes as I gingerly stepped backwards, subconsciously trying to run away. “Stop her and help her remove her clothes if she doesn't want to do it herself.” Caleb said to the security guards who stood behind me. They came forward and held me by my arms, twisting it to my back and forcing me to kneeel down. “Why?” I asked, “Why are you doing this to me?” My throat constricted. “Why?” Caleb tilted his head, “You were the one who forced my grandfather to make me get married to you. If it was for you, I would have gotten married to Emily. Now, you have to face the consequences of what you did!” Caleb said hatefully and forcefully raised my chin up, motioning for a man to bring over a bottle of wine. My eyes widened as I realized what he wanted to do. “Caleb, please, you know I can't drink that. I beg you, please let me go. Please.” I begged, but it was to no avail. My vision blurred as I choked, gasping for air in between sobs. “Wasn't that good enough?” Caleb questioned, “Now that wasn't so bad after all.” “Caleb
 You
” I began coughing, my eyes were getting blurry, it was hard to see their faces. A sharp pain went through my stomach and I gasped. My baby... “C
 Caleb
 My
 my stomach. It hurts.” I gasped again as the pain spread to my spine. I thought I saw a flicker of panic in his eyes, but I was deluding myself. Caleb didn't care, he had never cared. But I still needed help, the pain was almost unbearable now. “No. No!” I cried out as I realized exactly what was happening. I looked back at Caleb who knew that I was having a miscar-riage, I thought he would help me even upon seeing that. But once again, I was wrong. He stepped back, looking at the blood in disgust. Then the world turned black. --------- “Ah!” I gasped, shaking awake. “You shouldn't move like that, you'll open your stitches.”The one with shorter hair and gold rimmed glasses said to me. “It’s...you..” I stammered, all the cells in my body were screaming. Zade Silver, my ex boyfriend. LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15016&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 323 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15016&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464386892_875816577950735_1493325207616159379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x3tLlixs_pUQ7kNvgHw-efw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ACi5lN-TM6XAkHyuXsTlYwg&oh=00_AYDq9br4fMffVWsevZgJwf5LkUgZwMFU4clJGHgqt7gdCg&oe=6756C41D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,587,487
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2586218}'
Yes 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Neil Somner entrusts his granddaughter, Freya Somner, to an old patient he saved back in the day. The patient promises that he'll have his grandson marry Freya. The man disappears right after he and Freya register their marriage. When they meet again two years later, he's an army captain, and she's a brave, calm doctor in the emergency room. To keep Freya out of danger, Daniel Talbot uses his influence and clout to transfer her out of the emergency room. Unbeknownst to him, his rival in love is waiting for Freya in the new department. It's one of Daniel's rare moments of failure. One day, Daniel asks Freya, "What do you think of me?" She looks at him. "I'm not going to comment on that. I don't know you." He stands in her way, refusing to let her go. "You can get to know me now." LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15224&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 323 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15224&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465363118_1068771147804090_8770423159999719943_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5dPiRh8eRZUQ7kNvgHuN31b&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ab0eYl3dzTikBPn5icqo9AU&oh=00_AYB6tIiG8nAlSuPZWezlOA1NAXXVP6lSr3Ky35gi6iLmXg&oe=6756E494 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,587,992
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 Christmas Night Sip & Shops Join us on Park Street December 12th & December 19th for our holiday sip & shops! The perfect opportunity for some last minute gift shopping! Food truck, complimentary sangria, 20 vendors, and curated shopping at: @lookingglassjax @cultivatejax @happy_medium_books @lavieenrose.antiques 6:30-9:30 at 2748 Park Street! EVENT_RSVP https://www.facebook.com/events/572534618734265/ The Underground Jax https://www.facebook.com/undergroundmarketjax/ 2,003 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 INTERESTED 0 Christmas Night Sip & Shops EVENT Join us on Park Street December 12th & December 19th for our holiday sip & shops! The perfect opportunity for some last minute gift shopping! Food truck, complimentary sangria, 20 vendors, and curated shopping at: @lookingglassjax @cultivatejax @happy_medium_books @lavieenrose.antiques 6:30-9:30 at 2748 Park Street! https://www.facebook.com/events/572534618734265/ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469161057_1621651665420314_6505520097926001169_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i8aIEHwU3loQ7kNvgFxxoXh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A1ZPjjmSZQla-KxpG5Uaps4&oh=00_AYCutzo1Zuac5yuN7cWOvAoqWc2hgrLAlhvKzk0vRcT7qw&oe=6756CA16 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 The Underground Jax 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,587,609
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 ХбДжаĐČшая Đ–Đ”ĐœĐ° ДОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ° ĐžĐœĐ° ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°, ĐŸŃ‚Ń‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ Дё ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœŃĐ»Đ° Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ. ĐĐŸ ĐČЮруг ĐŸĐœĐ° уĐČОЎДла Đ·Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ° ĐŸ Đ”ĐłĐŸ пДрĐČĐŸĐč любĐČĐž. ДДĐČушĐșа ŃĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ”Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐž ĐœĐ° глазах ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČОла ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐ”, сĐșрыла Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đž ушла с Ń€Đ°Đ·Đ±ĐžŃ‚Ń‹ĐŒ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ”ĐŒ. ===== Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° Đ ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐČа, ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»ŃŃŽ! Ваш Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐŸĐș Đ·ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐČ». Дарья Đ ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐČа ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Оз Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹ ĐČ Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž, ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ¶ĐžĐŒĐ°Ń Đș груЮо ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐžŃ†ĐžĐœŃĐșĐŸĐ” заĐșĐ»ŃŽŃ‡Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‚ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°! ОпустоĐČ ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°, ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°ŃŃĐ”ŃĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ĐŽĐžĐ»Đ° сĐČĐŸĐč ĐČсё Дщё ĐżĐ»ĐŸŃĐșĐžĐč жОĐČĐŸŃ‚ Đž Ń€Đ°ŃĐżĐ»Ń‹Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐșĐ”. Đ“Đ»ŃƒĐżĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đ°ŃŃŃŒ, Дарья ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐŸ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČу, сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ńƒ, Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ с ĐœĐžĐŒ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‡Đ°Ń‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐșаĐș раз ĐČ Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ°Đ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€, у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ зазĐČĐŸĐœĐžĐ» Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ. На эĐșŃ€Đ°ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸŃ‚ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ” ĐłĐ»Đ°ŃĐžĐ»ĐŸ: Â«ĐĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ прОДзжаĐč ĐČ ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒ "Đ“Ń€Đ°ĐœĐŽ"». ĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒ Â«Đ“Ń€Đ°ĐœĐŽÂ»? ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŸĐœ ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ», Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸĐœĐ° туЮа ĐżĐŸĐ”Ń…Đ°Đ»Đ°? Дарья Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, ĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ±Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ĐŸĐŸĐčĐŒĐ°ĐČ Ń‚Đ°ĐșсО, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸ уĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐŒŃƒ Đ°ĐŽŃ€Đ”ŃŃƒ. ĐŸĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу супруг Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ» Дё ĐČĐžĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚ ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐŒŃƒ Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ” ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐŸ. ĐĄ ĐșĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ŃŃ‰ĐžĐŒŃŃ ĐŸŃ‚ ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœĐ”ĐœĐžŃ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ”ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸĐŽŃŠĐ”Ń…Đ°Đ»Đ° Đș ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŽ. ВыĐčЮя Оз ĐŒĐ°ŃˆĐžĐœŃ‹, ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžĐ±ŃŽĐ»ŃŒ уĐșŃ€Đ°ŃˆĐ”Đœ цĐČĐ”Ń‚Đ°ĐŒĐž Đž ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸĐč ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐŸĐč ĐșĐŸĐČŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐč ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ¶ĐșĐŸĐč, яĐČĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐłĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐč Đș ĐżŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐœĐžĐșу. Дарья ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃŃ‘ĐœĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đ°, а Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃ ĐłĐŸĐŽĐŸĐČŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ° ох сĐČĐ°ĐŽŃŒĐ±Ń‹. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐżĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Дё ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ”Ń…Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ сюЮа, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ сюрпрОз? Дарья ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŒŃ‹ŃˆĐ»ŃŃ ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, ĐșаĐș Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ°ĐłĐžŃ€ŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. Дарья ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ сĐșĐČĐŸĐ·ŃŒ Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ĐżŃƒ, слОĐČаясь с ĐœĐ”Đč ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ°Ń€ŃĐŽĐ”. ВсĐșĐŸŃ€Đ” ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐżĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐșрасоĐČĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃƒ, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đč ĐČŃ‹ĐŽĐ”Đ»ŃĐ»ŃŃ срДЎО Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ĐżŃ‹. ĐŸĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŽ ĐœĐ”Đč ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ» Дё ĐŒŃƒĐ¶, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČ, ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Ń† ох Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа. Дарья ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ растягоĐČать ĐłŃƒĐ±Ń‹ ĐČ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐșĐ”, ĐœĐŸ ĐČ ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đ” ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐČшую Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ с ĐœĐžĐŒ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœŃƒ, Đž Дё ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đșа застыла. Đ­Ń‚ĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐŸĐč ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ пДрĐČĐŸĐč Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČью Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°, ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐŸĐŸŃ‚Đ°ĐżĐŸĐČа! КаĐș ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐłĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽ? Дарья застыла ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”, ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐœĐŸ проĐșĐ»Đ”Đ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń, ĐœĐ°Đ±Đ»ŃŽĐŽĐ°Ń, ĐșаĐș Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Đž ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° разĐČлДĐșают ĐłĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”Đč, ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°Ń ĐžĐŽĐ”Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃƒŃŽ пару. Đ”Ń€ŃƒĐ·ŃŒŃ ĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đž ох Đž, ĐżĐŸŃ…ĐŸĐ¶Đ”, с Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»ŃĐ»Đž. Â«ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ°, ты ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń†-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°. За ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐŸ ĐČыпоть!» Â«Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșох лДт ĐČы с ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń†-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČĐŸŃŃĐŸĐ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ!» ĐŸĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”ĐżĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ŃĐŒĐ”Ń… ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒŃ‡Đ”. ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ°, ĐŸĐŽĐ”Ń‚Đ°Ń ĐČ ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐŸĐ” ĐżĐ»Đ°Ń‚ŃŒĐ” Đž с ОзысĐșĐ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐŒĐ°ĐșĐžŃĐ¶Đ”ĐŒ, Đ»ŃŽĐ±Đ”Đ·ĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃĐŒĐ”Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. «ЄĐČатот ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ. ĐŁ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ужД Đ”ŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐ°Â». Про ŃƒĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°ĐœĐžĐž Дарьо ĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐ” ĐœĐ” ŃĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đž ŃĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐżŃ€Đ”Đ·Ń€Đ”ĐœĐžŃ. Â«Đ”Đ°Ń€ŃŒŃ? ĐŻ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń ŃƒĐŒĐŸĐ»ŃŃŽ! Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Đč Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ»Ń Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃƒŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сĐČĐŸŃŽ бабушĐșу!» Â«Đ’ĐŸŃ‚ ĐžĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ! Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐČсДгЎа Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ» Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐœĐ° тДбД. Đ’Đ”Ń€ĐœĐŸ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚?» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, ĐżĐŸŃ…ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐč ĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœŃ†Đ° ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ ŃŃˆĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ° заĐșаз ĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŽĐŒĐ”, ĐžĐ·Đ»ŃƒŃ‡Đ°Đ» Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃƒŃŽ, ĐœĐ”ĐżĐŸĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐžĐŒŃƒŃŽ Ń…Đ°Ń€ĐžĐ·ĐŒŃƒ. Â«Đ›Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, хĐČатот. ĐŸĐ”Ń€Đ”ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœŃŒŃ‚Đ” ĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœŃƒ, - Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ сĐșазал ĐŸĐœ. - ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚. ĐŻ ĐČыпью за ĐœĐ”Ń‘Â». ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” этох ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČ ŃĐŒĐ”Ń… Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽŃˆŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐČĐ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐ·Đ”Đč Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ŃƒŃĐžĐ»ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ. «ЭĐč, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, ĐșаĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ чёрта? бы Дё Đ·Đ°Ń‰ĐžŃ‰Đ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, ĐœĐ” таĐș лО?» ХрДЎО ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐșох ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžĐČĐ°ĐœĐžĐč Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ”ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒŃƒŃ‚ĐžĐŒŃ‹ĐŒ Đž ŃĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ, ĐœĐŸ ĐČ ŃƒĐłĐŸĐ»Đșах Đ”ĐłĐŸ рта ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐČŃƒŃĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœŃ‹Đč ĐœĐ°ĐŒŃ‘Đș ĐœĐ° ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đșу. ĐĄŃ‚ĐŸŃĐČшая Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ с ĐœĐžĐŒ ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐŸĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу Đž Đ·Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ‡ĐžĐČĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐ”Đ»Đ°. Эта ярĐșая Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČĐœĐ°Ń ŃŃ†Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐœĐ·ĐžĐ»Đ° сДрЎцД Дарьо. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Оз ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Ń, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŽĐ°, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐșаплО ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đž Đșапать Đ”Đč ĐœĐ° Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ. Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ»ŃŃ ŃĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ĐČДтДр Đž Ń…Đ»Ń‹ĐœŃƒĐ» лОĐČĐ”ĐœŃŒ, ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐŸŃ‡ĐžĐČшОĐč Дё ĐŽĐŸ ĐœĐžŃ‚ĐșĐž. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа застыла ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”. Đ—Đ°Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČал Дё? ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž ĐČсё ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ŃƒĐ»ĐŸĐČĐșа, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ застаĐČоть Дё стать сĐČĐžĐŽĐ”Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”ĐŒ ох любĐČĐž Đž уступоть ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‹ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČĐŸĐ·Đ»ŃŽĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ”? Đ”Đ°Ń€ŃŒĐ” ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ Ń‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐŸ Юышать. Đ Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ”ĐČшось, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ”Đč ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ĐżĐŸĐșĐžĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃĐœĐŸĐ” ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ. ĐąŃĐ¶Đ”Đ»ĐŸ ступая, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ. ĐĄŃ‚ĐŸŃ ĐČ ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŃ…, ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ±Đ”Đ·ŃƒŃ‡Đ°ŃŃ‚ĐœĐŸ ŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐœĐ° Đ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒŃ‹Đč ĐŽĐŸĐŒ, Đž Дё ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đž блужЎалО гЎД-Ń‚ĐŸ ЎалДĐșĐŸ. ДĐČа ĐłĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃĐ”ĐŒŃŒŃ Дарьо ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŸĐŽĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐž Đ±Đ°ĐœĐșŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ŃŃ‚ĐČа, ĐŸĐœĐž ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ спасто сĐČĐŸŃ‘ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”, ĐČыЮаĐČ Đ”Ń‘ Đ·Đ°ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ за прДЎстаĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»Ń ŃĐ”ĐŒŃŒĐž ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČых. Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐżĐŸĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Ńƒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐșазыĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŃ, ĐœĐŸ Оз-за Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Ń‚ŃĐ¶Đ”Đ»ĐŸ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐ°Ń бабушĐșа ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° ЎаĐČоть ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ, ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ”ĐŸŃ…ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸ ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐœĐŸĐč браĐș. ĐąĐ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Đ·ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐČŃŒĐ” бабушĐșĐž ŃƒĐ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, а ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Оз-за ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹, Дарья ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ, Đ”Đč ĐżĐŸŃ€Đ° ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐČДщО Đž ŃƒĐ”Đ·Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ. ДДĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ»Đ° пДрДЎ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐŒ, прДжЎД Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ŃƒŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ·ĐČуĐș аĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐ±ĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐČĐžĐłĐ°Ń‚Đ”Đ»Ń. В ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đ” ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ с ĐœĐ”Đč Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°: Â«Đ”Đ°ŃˆĐ°, ĐżĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ты ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐžŃˆŃŒ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ, ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ?» ГлаĐČа 2 ĐŻ Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Ńƒ разĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃŃŒ В ĐŸŃ†Đ”ĐżĐ”ĐœĐ”ĐœĐžĐž Дарья ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ»Đ° ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу Đž ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ с ŃŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐČŃ‹ĐŒ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃŃ‰Đ”ĐłĐŸ пДрДЎ ĐœĐ”Đč ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹. ЕĐč Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ, ĐżĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ”Ń‰ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ? Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ЎДлаДт Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚? ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐ°ĐČĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Оз-за ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹. РазĐČĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶Đ”Đœ сДĐčчас ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ с Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐŸĐč? ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»ŃŃ, ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐ»ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐČ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДта ĐŸŃ‚ Дарьо. Đ’Ń‹ĐŒĐŸĐșшая ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŒĐŸĐșрую Đșрысу. Đ”Đ»ĐžĐœĐœŃ‹Đ” Ń‚Ń‘ĐŒĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃŃ‹, с ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Ń… стДĐșала ĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°, прОлОплО Đș Đ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœŃ‹ĐŒ щДĐșĐ°ĐŒ, проЮаĐČая Đ”Đč жалĐșĐžĐč ĐČОЎ. Â«Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ, чёрт ĐČĐŸĐ·ŃŒĐŒĐž, с Ń‚ĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐč ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ?» - рДзĐșĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚. Дарья ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș Ń€Đ°ĐœĐ”Đ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ»ŃŃ с ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč, Đž ŃŃ‚ĐŸ застаĐČĐžĐ»ĐŸ Дё сДрЎцД ŃĐ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐĄŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ŃĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐČĐžĐŽĐœĐŸ, ĐșаĐș ĐżĐŸ-Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐŸĐŒŃƒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃĐžŃ‚ŃŃ Đș Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč Đž ĐœĐ”Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ”. Пытаясь спраĐČоться с Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃŽ, Дарья застаĐČОла ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ Đž Ń‚ĐžŃ…ĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœĐžĐ»Đ°: Â«ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° я ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč, ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃŒ, а у ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ Đ·ĐŸĐœŃ‚ĐžĐșа, ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ я ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐșла». Đ’ĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€Đ° у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐžĐŒĐŸ Đ·Đ°Ń‡Đ”ŃĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐœĐŸŃ, Đž ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐșĐŸ Ń‡ĐžŃ…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»Đ”Ń‚ŃŒ Дё, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ŃĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœĐ”Đ” ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»ŃŃ. «йы ужД ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ”ĐœŃŒĐșая. ЕслО ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐșла, Ń‚ĐŸ пДрĐČĐŸĐ”, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ŃĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐČшось ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč, - ĐČŃ‹Ń‚Đ”Ń€Đ”Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Đž ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐœĐœĐ” ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœĐŸ тДбД ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ?» УлыбĐșа ĐœĐ° лОцД Дарьо застыла. Â«ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚Đž...» «ИЎО Đž Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒŃŃ, а Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐŽĐžŃˆŃŒŃŃÂ», - ĐœĐ”Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”Đ»ĐžĐČĐŸ ĐČыпалОл Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, а Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» Дё Đž ĐČĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» ĐČ ĐŽĐŸĐŒ. ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐŽĐžŃˆŃŒŃŃ? ĐąĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дарья ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°, ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сДбД Đ·Đ°Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚ŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ĐłĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа ĐŸĐżĐ°ŃĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ĐĄ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»ŃŒŃŽ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃŽ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ, ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœŃĐ»Đ° ĐłĐŸŃ€ŃŃ‡ĐžĐč Ўуш, ĐČ ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŒ Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ŃĐŸĐłŃ€Đ”Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ЗаĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐČшось ĐČ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ†Đ”, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Оз ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐŒ ĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ń‹ Đž ĐŸĐ±ĐœĐ°Ń€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° сĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ путо Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ°Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ уЎОĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœĐžŃ Đž ĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐžĐœĐșтоĐČĐœĐŸ ĐșрДпчД сжала ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ†Đ” ĐœĐ° груЮо. Đ—Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐČ Đ”Ń‘ рДаĐșцою, ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ» ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ Đž раĐČĐœĐŸĐŽŃƒŃˆĐœĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»: Â«ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ты ĐœĐ”Ń€ĐČĐœĐžŃ‡Đ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ? ĐŻ ĐČсё ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ужД ĐČОЎДл». Đ›ĐžŃ†ĐŸ Дарьо Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐșрасĐșĐŸĐč. ĐĐ” ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ŃŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДта, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐœĐ”Đ±Ń€Đ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ŃĐœŃƒĐ» таблДтĐșу ĐŸŃ‚ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐŽŃ‹ Đž стаĐșĐ°Đœ ĐČĐŸĐŽŃ‹. Â«Đ’ĐŸŃ‚, ĐČыпДĐč». Дарья ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° таблДтĐșу, Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸŃŃŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ та ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚ ĐœĐ°ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŒĐ°Đ»Ń‹ŃˆŃƒ. Â«Đ”ŃƒĐŒĐ°ŃŽ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐčЮусь бДз ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ. В ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Đ” ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†ĐŸĐČ, я ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДла ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ ĐœĐ” таĐș ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžÂ». ĐĐ”ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐČОл ŃƒĐżŃ€ŃĐŒŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ. «йы ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČ Đ·Đ”Ń€ĐșалД ĐČОЎДла? бы Đ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ°Ń, ĐșаĐș проĐČĐžĐŽĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”. ЗаĐČтра ĐŒŃ‹ Đ”ĐŽĐ”ĐŒ Đș бабушĐșĐ”, таĐș Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ тДбД Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ” ĐœĐ” Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚ŃŒ, ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐžŃˆŃŒ?» ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Дарья, Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸŃŃŃŒ ĐŸ Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșĐ”, ŃƒĐżĐŸŃ€ĐœĐŸ ŃĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐČĐ»ŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. Â«ĐœĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐČыпоть Ń‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ-ĐœĐžĐ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ Ń‚Ń‘ĐżĐ»ĐŸĐłĐŸ, ĐČĐŸŃ‚ Đž ĐČсё. ĐŻ ĐČ ĐżĐŸŃ€ŃĐŽĐșĐ”, праĐČЎа». В ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹ Đ»ĐŸĐżĐœŃƒĐ»ĐŸ. ĐžĐœ Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ» таблДтĐșу ĐČ Ń€ĐŸŃ‚ Đž сЎДлал ĐłĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐș ĐČĐŸĐŽŃ‹. Â«Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ты... Ах!» ĐŸŃ€Đ”Đ¶ĐŽĐ” Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ Дарья успДла ĐČŃ‹ĐŒĐŸĐ»ĐČоть Ń…ĐŸŃ‚ŃŒ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐœĐ°ĐșĐ»ĐŸĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČышаясь ĐœĐ°ĐŽ ĐœĐ”Đč, Đž ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» Дё за ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐș. ЗастаĐČĐžĐČ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу, ĐŸĐœ ĐșрДпĐșĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ¶Đ°Đ»ŃŃ сĐČĐŸĐžĐŒĐž ĐłŃƒĐ±Đ°ĐŒĐž Đș Дё. йаблДтĐșа Đž ĐČĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ĐČĐŸ рту, Đž ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃĐ»Đ°Đ±ĐžĐ» хĐČатĐșу, ĐżĐŸĐșа ĐœĐ” ŃƒĐ±Đ”ĐŽĐžĐ»ŃŃ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐłĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° лДĐșарстĐČĐŸ. От ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ Đż*Ń†Đ”Đ»ŃƒŃ у Дарьо заĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČа, ŃĐŒŃ‹ĐČая ĐČсД Дё запрДты. Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ĐŸŃ…ĐČĐ°Ń‚ĐžĐ»ĐŸ Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžĐ”, oĐœ ŃĐœĐŸĐČа ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐżĐŸŃ†Đ”Đ»ĐŸĐČать Дарью, ĐœĐŸ та Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, ĐžĐ·Đ±Đ”ĐłĐ°Ń Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ°. Â«Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, я
 - ĐœĐ”Ń€ĐČĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа, пытаясь ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа. - ĐŻ Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Ńƒ разĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃŃŒÂ». Её ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа ĐČ ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸĐșа ĐżĐŸĐłĐ°ŃĐžĐ»Đž ĐČсД Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. На Đ”ĐłĐŸ лОцД ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐ”Đ»ŃŒĐșĐœŃƒĐ»ĐŸ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”, Đž ĐŸĐœ Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» Дё за ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐș, застаĐČĐ»ŃŃ ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ŃŒ ĐČ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐœĐ·ĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đ” глаза. Â«ĐŸĐŸĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đž Дщё раз». ХДрЎцД Дарьо ёĐșĐœŃƒĐ»ĐŸ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Đ”Đč ŃƒĐŽĐ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ°ĐČоть Đ±ŃƒŃ€ĐœŃ‹Đ” ŃĐŒĐŸŃ†ĐžĐž Đž ŃĐŒĐ”Đ»ĐŸ ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ супруга. «Я сĐșазала, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Ńƒ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°Â». В глазах Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ĐŒĐ”Đ»ŃŒĐșĐœŃƒĐ»Đž ĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐžŃ‚Đ°Đ”ĐŒŃ‹Đ” ŃĐŒĐŸŃ†ĐžĐž. Â«ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ?» Дарью ĐżĐŸŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐžĐ» Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ, Đž ĐœĐ° Дё лОцД ĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đž ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”. А ĐżĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ жД Дщё? ĐšĐŸĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐœĐŸ жД, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸĐœ ŃĐŒĐŸĐł ĐžŃĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сĐČĐŸŃ‘ Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžĐ” Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐœĐ° Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ”. Â«ĐŸĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ...» - ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐłĐœŃƒĐČŃˆĐžĐŒ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚ сĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐČĐžĐŽĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ. «У тĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ŃĐ”ĐŒŃŒĐž ŃĐœĐŸĐČа ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐœĐžĐșлО Ń„ĐžĐœĐ°ĐœŃĐŸĐČыД Ń‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž? Đ Đ”Ń‡ŃŒ оЮёт ĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒĐłĐ°Ń…? - ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘. - Даша, ты разĐČĐ” ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ°? ЕслО тДбД Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœĐŸ, ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ сĐșажО. ĐĐ” ограĐč ŃĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐč ĐČ ŃŃ‚Đž огры, ĐżĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ я ĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Ńƒ Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”Ń‚ŃŒ эту Ń‡ŃƒŃˆŃŒÂ». Дарья ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ° сжала ĐșулаĐșĐž Đž ŃŃ‚ĐžŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° Đ·ŃƒĐ±Ń‹. Đ—ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐžŃ‚, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ», Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃŒĐ±Đ° ĐŸ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐ” - ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ° Оз Дё огр, сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ Ń€ĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đșа ĐžŃĐżĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐ·ĐŸĐČать сотуацою ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸĐžŃ… ĐžĐœŃ‚Đ”Ń€Đ”ŃĐ°Ń…? ДДĐČушĐșа ĐłĐŸŃ€ŃŒĐșĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, ĐœĐŸ ĐČ Đ”Ń‘ глазах ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ”Ń…Đ°Ń€Đ°ĐșŃ‚Đ”Ń€ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ»Ń ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ŃŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐœĐ°Ń Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐŒĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ. Â«ĐĐ” ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœŃƒĐčся. ĐœĐœĐ” ĐœŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đœ Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ разĐČĐŸĐŽ. Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, Ń€Đ°ĐœĐŸ ОлО ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐŒŃ‹ ĐČсё раĐČĐœĐŸ разĐČĐ”Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ бы, таĐș ĐșаĐșая Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃ†Đ°?» ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐșаĐșĐŸĐ”-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДчал, ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ŃĐŸ ŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ, ŃĐ”Ń€ŃŒŃ‘Đ·ĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐČŃ‹Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ ĐČ ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°Ń…. Đ•ĐłĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°ĐœĐžĐ” ĐżĐŸĐłŃ€ŃƒĐ·ĐžĐ»ĐŸ Дарью ĐČ Ń‚Ń€Đ°ĐœŃ, а ĐČ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ” ĐżĐŸŃĐ”Đ»ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃĐŒĐ”ŃŃŒ трДĐČĐŸĐłĐž Đž ĐœĐ”ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœĐžĐŒĐŸĐč ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ‹. «ИлО... ты ĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ŃˆŃŒ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ?» ГлаĐČа 3 Đ‘Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐłĐžŃŃŒ, ĐŒĐžŃ€! Про ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đž ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ, ĐœĐ” Đ·Đ°Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń‚ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ, сДрЎцД Дарьо Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»ĐŸ, а ĐČ ĐłŃ€ŃƒĐŽĐž Đ·Đ°ĐœŃ‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ прДЎĐČĐșŃƒŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Ń ĐœĐ° Дё ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœŃ‹Đč ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ‹ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃĐŒĐ”Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ. Â«Đ”Đ°ŃˆĐ°, ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±ĐŒĐ°ĐœŃ‹ĐČаĐč ŃĐ”Đ±Ń, - Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ°ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐ»ĐžĐČыĐč Ń‚ĐŸĐœ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ Ń€Đ°ĐœĐžĐ» Дё, ĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžĐ»: - бы ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ я буЎу ĐČĐŸĐ·Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐČ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°? - сĐČĐ”Ń€Đ»Ń Дё Đ»Đ”ĐŽŃĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ, ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸĐ±Đ°ĐČОл: - Đ—Đ°ĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐž, Даша, ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ты ĐżĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ° разĐČĐŸĐŽ. ĐĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐžĐżĐŸĐ»Đ·Đ°Đč ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸÂ». ĐĄ ŃŃ‚ĐžĐŒĐž ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐŒĐž Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽĐžŃ‚ĐŸ ушДл. Дарья ĐŸŃ…ĐČĐ°Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸŃ‡Đ°Ń€ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ. ĐąĐžŃ…ĐŸ плача, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° руĐșу ĐœĐ° жОĐČĐŸŃ‚, чуĐČстĐČуя, ĐșаĐș ĐČĐœŃƒŃ‚Ń€Đž ĐœĐ”Ń‘ растёт ĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ”ĐœŃŒĐșая Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœŃŒ. Đ˜Đ·ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČала ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ĐœŃƒŃŽ ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ, ĐœĐŸ буĐșĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ чДрДз ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Ń‡Đ°ŃĐŸĐČ ĐŸĐœĐž ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐž разĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°. ĐŸĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°ĐČ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ” ĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ супруга ĐČ ĐœĐ”ĐČĐ”ĐŽĐ”ĐœĐžĐž ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ Дё Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ДажД ДслО ĐŸĐœĐž Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸĐčЮутся, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚ ĐČырастоть Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°. Đ—Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ, ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐČ ĐŸ сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ” ĐČ ĐșачДстĐČĐ” сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‰ŃƒŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° проступ Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐŸŃ‰ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. Đ‘Đ°Đ±ŃƒŃˆĐșа Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐžĐ»Đ° Дё Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ уĐșŃ€Đ”ĐżĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ох ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃ, Đž Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ”Đč ОЎДДĐč. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐČсё ĐžĐ·ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, Đž Đ”Đč ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐŸĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ уĐčто с ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ń‹. На ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đ” ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ, ĐșаĐș Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Дарья прОбыла ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐœĐŸĐč ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžĐž «ХĐČŃĐ·ŃŒÂ», Дё ĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đž ŃĐ°ĐŒŃ‹Đ” Đ·Đ°ŃĐŽĐ»Ń‹Đ” ŃĐżĐ»Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹. Â«Đ”Đ°ŃˆĐ°, ĐŒŃ‹ жЎалО Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń ĐČсё ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ! Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžŃŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ ĐŒĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃƒ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČŃ‹ĐŒ Đž ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč? ĐžĐœĐž Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”?» Â«ĐĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČ ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐžĐČаДт ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐžĐœĐșу ĐČ Ń‡Đ”ŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžŃ ĐŒĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃƒĐœĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸĐč ŃŃƒĐżĐ”Ń€ĐŒĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ»Đž ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœŃ‹ ĐŸĐŸŃ‚Đ°ĐżĐŸĐČĐŸĐč, Ń€Đ°ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐșаĐș Đ»Đ”ŃĐœĐŸĐč ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ°Ń€. ĐžĐœ прОгласОл ĐČсДх сĐČĐŸĐžŃ… ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐ·Đ”Đč. ĐŸĐŸŃ…ĐŸĐ¶Đ”, ĐŸĐœ ĐČсĐșĐŸŃ€Đ” ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ€ŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ĐżŃƒĐ±Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°ŃĐČоть ĐŸĐ± ох ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃŃ…!» «Я ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐžĐœĐșĐž ĐŸĐœĐž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДлО ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”. ĐœĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚, ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ±ŃƒĐŽŃƒŃ‰Đ°Ń Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐ°!» Дарья ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ĐłĐŸŃ€Đ”Ń‡ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ этох ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČ. ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ±Đ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃƒĐœŃ‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОла: «Я ĐœĐ” слОшĐșĐŸĐŒ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ Đ·ĐœĐ°ŃŽÂ». ĐšĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”ĐłĐž ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐłĐ»ŃĐœŃƒĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ Đž заĐșатОлО глаза. ОчДĐČĐžĐŽĐœĐŸ, ĐŸĐœĐž Đ”Đč ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐČДрОлО. «Да Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, Даша! бы жД сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€ŃŒ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐ° ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČа, ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ”, Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ-Đ»ĐžĐ±ĐŸ ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐŸĐč. КаĐș эта ĐžĐœŃ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐ°Ń†ĐžŃ ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐčто ĐŒĐžĐŒĐŸ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń? ДаĐČаĐč ĐČыĐșлаЎыĐČаĐč!» Дарья ĐœĐ°Ń‚ŃĐœŃƒŃ‚ĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ВсД Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đž, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Дарья Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń‘ĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°, ĐœĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹ былО ĐČ ĐșŃƒŃ€ŃĐ”, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° таĐșжД яĐČĐ»ŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč. ĐžĐœ ЎажД ĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ» Đ°Ń„ĐžŃˆĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČать ох ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. ĐąĐžŃ…ĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒĐČ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐčчоĐČĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ°: «Я ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°ŃŽ, ŃŃĐœĐŸ? Đ„ĐČатот ŃĐżĐ»Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒÂ». ĐšĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”ĐłĐž Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đž ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ°ĐČоть ĐœĐ° Дарью, ĐœĐŸ та ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐČала ох прДжЎД, Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐž успДлО ĐČŃ‹ĐŒĐŸĐ»ĐČоть Ń…ĐŸŃ‚ŃŒ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸ. «Я жД ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ŃŽ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐœĐ”Ń‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ сĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, таĐș Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœŃŒŃ‚Đ” ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐŽĐŸĐœĐžĐŒĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ. Вас ĐœĐ°ĐœŃĐ»Đž ĐŽĐ»Ń Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃĐżĐ»Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ? Đ’ĐŸĐ·ĐČращаĐčŃ‚Đ”ŃŃŒ Đș Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ”!» Её ŃŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐ” ĐČŃ‹Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” лОца ĐČстрДĐČĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ»ĐŸ ох, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ праĐČа, ĐžĐŒ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ‡ĐžĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. Â«Đ›Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, ĐŒŃ‹ ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»ĐžÂ». ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дарья ушла, ĐŸĐœĐž ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đž ŃĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Đž ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đž ĐČĐŸŃ€Ń‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ. Â«ĐšĐ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°? йаĐș ĐČŃ‹ŃĐŸĐșĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€ĐœĐŸ ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČДЎёт. Đ„ĐŒ! ĐžĐœĐ° Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ” Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœŃ‹Đč сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€ŃŒÂ». «Да, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° тро ĐłĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ° Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐŒŃ‹ Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đž, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ĐșаĐșОД-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃ с ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČŃ‹ĐŒ. ĐĐŸ ĐČ ĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ŃƒĐŽĐ”Đ»ŃĐ» Đ”Đč ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ Đž ЎажД ĐœĐ” брал ĐœĐ° ĐČстрДчО с ĐșĐ»ĐžĐ”ĐœŃ‚Đ°ĐŒĐž. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœŃ‹Đč сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€ŃŒ, ĐœŃƒ Đž Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Оз ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ? ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ услаЎа ĐŽĐ»Ń глаз!» «Её ĐŽĐœĐž Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ŃĐŸŃ‡Ń‚Đ”ĐœŃ‹. КаĐș Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČыĐčЎДт Đ·Đ°ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ за ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐ° ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČа, Дашу уĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŃ‚ пДрĐČĐŸĐč. В ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Đ” ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†ĐŸĐČ, ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ» бы ŃĐžĐŒĐżĐ°Ń‚ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń Đș сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ”?» Â«Đ’ĐŸŃ‚ ĐžĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ!» Их ŃĐŒĐ”Ń… Đž Đ±Đ”Đ·ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶ĐœĐ°Ń Đ±ĐŸĐ»Ń‚ĐŸĐČĐœŃ ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžĐ»Đž ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ, ĐœĐŸ Дарья, ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Ń ĐœĐ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ, ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đș сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»Ńƒ Đž ĐżĐŸĐłŃ€ŃƒĐ·ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐșаĐșĐŸĐč ĐœĐ° ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐŒ ЎДлД Дё ĐČоЮят это, ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ бы, ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”ĐłĐž. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° с ĐœĐžĐŒĐž ŃĐżĐŸŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ, ĐżĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ЎажД ŃĐ°ĐŒĐ° чуĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐžŃ‰Đ”ĐŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° Đž ĐŸĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐœĐ” успДла, ĐșаĐș ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ŃƒĐżĐžĐ» ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń† Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐœŃ, Đž Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ сДĐșрДтарДĐč ужД Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°ĐŒ. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дарья ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐČДщО, Đ”Đč ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐžĐ»Đ° Дё Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ°Ń ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐ°, ВарĐČара Đ›ŃƒĐœĐžĐœĐ°. «Я ĐČОЎДла ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃ ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐŒ. Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžŃŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ ĐŒĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃƒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ Đž ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč? Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ…Đž?» ĐŁŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°ĐČ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐČДрОД ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐ” ВарĐČары, Дарья Ń‚ŃĐ¶Đ”Đ»ĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°. Â«Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ праĐČЎа». ĐŸĐŸĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐ° Đ°Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. «КаĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ чёрта?!» За ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒ Дарья ĐČсё ĐŸĐ±ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœĐžĐ»Đ°: Â«Đ’ĐŸ-пДрĐČых, ĐŒŃ‹ с Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ОсĐșĐ»ŃŽŃ‡ĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€Ń‘ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ĐŻ ĐČсДгЎа Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ у ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ”Ń‚ ĐșĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐœĐžĐșаĐșох чуĐČстĐČ, ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу ĐŸĐœ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐœĐ” Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ»Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ бабушĐșа. ĐąĐ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ°, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃŽ ĐŸĐœ любОт, у ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐœĐ”Ń‚ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃ‡ĐžĐœ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČаться. ĐŸŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»ĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐžĐŒ ĐČĐŸŃŃĐŸĐ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃÂ». ВарĐČара оспытыĐČала ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐČДрОД Đž ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒŃƒŃ‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”. Â«ĐĐŸâ€Š А ĐșаĐș жД Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐŸĐș? РазĐČĐ” ты ĐœĐ” ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐŒŃƒ сюрпрОз?» «А ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐ”Ń‚ лО ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐ»Ń ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ Ń‡ŃƒĐŽĐ”ŃĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ŃŃŽŃ€ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ·ĐŸĐŒ? ИлО ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ? - Дарья ĐœĐ”ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐșĐŸŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżĐ»ĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ жОĐČĐŸŃ‚Đ° Đž ĐłĐŸŃ€ŃŒĐșĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. - В Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐŒ ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ‡Đ°Đ”, я ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœŃĐ»Đ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” разĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃŃŒ Đž ĐČĐŸŃĐżĐžŃ‚Ń‹ĐČать ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°. Đ•ĐŒŃƒ ĐœĐ” ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ Đ·ĐœĐ°Ń‚ŃŒÂ». Â«ĐĄĐ”Ń€ŃŒŃ‘Đ·ĐœĐŸ, разĐČĐŸĐŽ? бы ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ уĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ°? - с Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčстĐČĐŸĐŒ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ° ВарĐČара. - ЕслО ты ĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸĐœ ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ» ĐŸ тĐČĐŸĐ”Đč Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž, тДбД проЮётся уĐčто с Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ń‹. ĐąĐČĐŸĐč жОĐČĐŸŃ‚ сĐșĐŸŃ€ĐŸ ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐœŃ‘Ń‚ растО». Â«ĐĐ” ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœŃƒĐčся, я ужД ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° Đž сĐșĐŸŃ€ĐŸ уĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŽŃŃŒ. ĐąĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° я ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń† ŃĐŒĐŸĐłŃƒ ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ Đș Ń‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸ-ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃŃ‰Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐœŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžŃ‚ŃŃÂ». ĐŁĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸ Дё ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ забытых ĐŒĐ”Ń‡Ń‚Đ°Ń… ĐČызĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ° лОцД Дарьо рДЎĐșую ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đșу. Â«Đ‘ĐŸĐ¶Đ” ĐŒĐŸĐč! Даша, ты ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒŃŃ Đș сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ŃŃ‚Đ°Ń€ĐŸĐč ĐșĐ°Ń€ŃŒĐ”Ń€Đ”? - с ĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐłĐŸĐŒ ĐČыпалОла ВарĐČара. - Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃĐ°ŃŽŃ‰Đ”! ĐŻ ĐČсДгЎа ĐČДрОла ĐČ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń! бы ĐłĐ”ĐœĐžĐ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ”Ń€! Đ‘Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐłĐžŃŃŒ, ĐŒĐžŃ€! Đ’ĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ Đ»Đ”ĐłĐ”ĐœĐŽĐ° ĐČ ĐŒĐžŃ€Đ” ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ° ĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ‹, ĐĄĐČĐ”Ń‚Đ»Đ°ĐœĐ° ĐąĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐČа! ĐĐ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐžĐ»ĐŸ растрачоĐČать сĐČĐŸĐč Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đ°ĐœŃ‚, Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń ĐČсД это ĐłĐŸĐŽŃ‹ сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń‘ĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. ĐžĐœ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐžŃ‚!» «ХĐČĐ”Ń‚Đ»Đ°ĐœĐ° ĐąĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐČа...» - ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃŃ‘ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° Дарья, ŃƒŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ забытыĐč псДĐČĐŽĐŸĐœĐžĐŒ. РаЎО Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐ»Đ° ŃĐ”Đ±Ń, праĐșтОчДсĐșĐž забыĐČ, ĐșĐ”ĐŒ ĐœĐ° ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐŒ ЎДлД яĐČĐ»ŃĐ”Ń‚ŃŃ. Â«Đ”Đ°ŃˆĐ°Â», - ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ·Đ°ĐŽĐž ĐœĐ”Ń‘ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃĐłĐ°Ń‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ŃĐșĐŸĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ. Đ’Đ·ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐłĐœŃƒĐČ, Дарья ĐŸĐ±Đ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đž уĐČОЎДла за сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ŃĐżĐžĐœĐŸĐč ŃŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐłĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. ГлаĐČа 4 Đ‘ŃƒĐ»ĐŸŃ‡Đșа ĐČ ĐŽŃƒŃ…ĐŸĐČĐșĐ” Â«Đ Đ”Đœ... я ĐžĐŒĐ”ŃŽ ĐČ ĐČОЎу, ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČ! Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČы Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ЎДлаДтД?» Дарью засталО ĐČŃ€Đ°ŃĐżĐ»ĐŸŃ…, Đž ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœŃ‹Đ” ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа. ĐĐ°ĐżŃƒĐłĐ°ĐœĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐŸ заĐČĐ”Ń€ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€, пытаясь ĐŸŃ‚Ń‹ŃĐșать ĐČ Đ»ĐžŃ†Đ” Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° любыД ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐž ĐłĐœĐ”ĐČа. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚? КаĐș ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ŃƒŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»? «РазĐČĐ” ĐŒŃ‹ ĐœĐ” ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃ ĐœĐ°ĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ бабушĐșу ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Đ”?» - ĐœĐ”Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”Đ»ĐžĐČĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ°. В ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Дарья ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŸĐ± ох ĐŸĐ±Ń‰ĐžŃ… ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐ°Ń…. ОпустоĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐČĐžĐœĐŸĐČĐ°Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ°: «Я... ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐžÂ». Â«Đ„ĐŒ, - раĐČĐœĐŸĐŽŃƒŃˆĐœĐŸ Ń…ĐŒŃ‹ĐșĐœŃƒĐ» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Đž, ĐœĐ” ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘, ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ Đž ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ”Đ», Đ±Ń€ĐŸŃĐžĐČ ĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸĐŽŃƒ. - ĐŸĐŸĐčĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ ĐžŃˆĐ”Đ»ĐŸĐŒĐ»Ń‘ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐ” ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ±ĐŸĐČĐ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽĐ°, прДжЎД Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČ ŃĐ”Đ±Ń Đž Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐłĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ. ĐŸĐŸ ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐ” ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ńƒ Дарья прДбыĐČала ĐČ ŃĐŒŃŃ‚Đ”ĐœĐžĐž. ИспытыĐČая ŃĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐœŃƒŃŽ ŃĐŒĐ”ŃŃŒ ŃĐŒĐŸŃ†ĐžĐč, ĐŸĐœĐ° с трДĐČĐŸĐłĐŸĐč Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŒŃ‹ŃˆĐ»ŃĐ»Đ°, ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽŃĐ»ŃƒŃˆĐ°Đ» лО Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Дё Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ с ВарĐČĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐč. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ДслО бы супруг ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ», Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ€ŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ĐČĐŸŃĐżĐžŃ‚Ń‹ĐČать Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°, Ń‚ĐŸ сДĐčчас ĐœĐ” был бы таĐș ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐ”Đœ. ĐžĐœĐž сОЎДлО Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŽĐœĐ”ĐŒ ŃĐžĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒĐ” ĐČ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸĐč Ń‚ĐžŃˆĐžĐœĐ”. Про ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ Ń€Đ°ŃŃĐ”ŃĐœĐœĐŸĐ” ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”ĐŽĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” Дарьо ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ бДз ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ. ĐĐ” ĐČ ŃĐžĐ»Đ°Ń… Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČŃ‹ĐœĐŸŃĐžŃ‚ŃŒ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»ŃŃ, слДгĐșа ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ» ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу Đž ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»: Â«Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ с Ń‚ĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐč ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžŃŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚?» Đ•ĐłĐŸ ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐœĐ°ĐżŃƒĐłĐ°Đ» Дарью, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČращая Đș Ń€Đ”Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. Â«ĐĐžŃ‡Đ”ĐłĐŸÂ», - ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐŸĐœĐ°. Â«ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž?» - с ŃĐŸĐŒĐœĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐ” ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐœŃ‘Ń ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ°. ĐŁ Дарьо Đ±Đ”ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐŸ заĐșĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ сДрЎцД. ĐąĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‚Đșрыла Ń€ĐŸŃ‚, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ Đ·Đ°Ń‰ĐžŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ, ĐșаĐș ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ с Дё ŃƒŃ…ĐŸĐŒ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐŒĐ°ĐłĐœĐ”Ń‚ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. «ЕслО ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ пустяĐș, Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ты ĐžĐ·Đ±Đ”ĐłĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ? ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐœĐ” ŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€ĐžŃˆŃŒ ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ?» Дарья застыла ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”, ĐœĐ” ŃĐŒĐ”Ń ĐżĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐČĐ”Đ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ДЎĐČа ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃĐŒĐ”Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ Đž ĐœĐ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» Дё за Đ·Đ°Ń‚Ń‹Đ»ĐŸĐș. ĐšŃ€Đ°Đ”ĐŒ глаза Дарья Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș ĐŸĐœ ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐșĐ»ĐŸĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ... ...... === Đ”Đ»Ń ĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐŸĐœĐ° была ĐžŃĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹ĐŒ сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń‘ĐŒ ĐłĐ”ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ЎОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°. За заĐșŃ€Ń‹Ń‚Ń‹ĐŒĐž ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃĐŒĐž ĐŸĐœĐ° была Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃŽ ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ†ĐžĐ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐČал. Дарья была счастлОĐČа, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°. ĐĐŸ Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ ŃĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃĐŸĐŒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дё ĐŒŃƒĐ¶, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, уĐČлёĐșся сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč пДрĐČĐŸĐč Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČью. ĐĄ Ń‚ŃĐ¶Ń‘Đ»Ń‹ĐŒ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đž ŃƒĐ”Ń…Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, oĐœ ĐŸŃ‚ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐŸŃ‚ĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ... Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃˆĐ”? ĐšĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ глаĐČ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ĐŸĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ”ĐœĐŸ, ĐœĐ°Đ¶ĐŒĐžŃ‚Đ” ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐŸĐżĐșу ĐœĐžĐ¶Đ”, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃƒŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČоть ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‡Ń‚Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ” захĐČатыĐČающох глаĐČ! (Вы Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚Đ” аĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐ°Ń‚ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃĐșĐž ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœŃ‹ ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐžĐłŃƒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐ”Ń‚Đ” ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”) &3& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14691418-fb_contact- Heat stories https://www.facebook.com/61563777993401/ 338 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.litradnovie.com IMAGE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14691418-fb_contact-rur25_2-1115-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=254141414030583&rawadid=120213796282420752 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467556178_1264694981385621_1408561141787342949_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9c2OZpHgfp0Q7kNvgF3pfkR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATjMj96C106NsQtSbfkHCDE&oh=00_AYC3dm5PwvSy1oFUCjbqVo3_jtfbiZbnB5yLWNoEeawLqA&oe=6756E91E PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Heat stories 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,588,243
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2587908}'
Yes 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 All set up and ready to visit with you at booth 956 at #ACTEVision2024! Stop by and sign up for a chance to win a DJI Neo or a seat in our online Part 107 Prep Course. #ACTE #DroneFlight #Aviation #CareersofTomorrow NO_BUTTON CrossFlight Sky Solutions https://www.facebook.com/Crossflightskysolutions/ 823 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 No button 0 MULTI_IMAGES 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469006044_1299251931230006_659117948729612793_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XJU6lWTaeNsQ7kNvgHssuc5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=As_e4orDsQ3oUHywRNgZcG7&oh=00_AYChf0fLqBY6FrV2L6jQ97JnVN4oQ9oDacOYxuNtZUoEyw&oe=6756D359 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 CrossFlight Sky Solutions 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,588,254
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2588251}'
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 RegĂ­strate gratis hoy » Únete a nosotros el 20 de diciembre para el Concierto de Esperanza en First Baptist Dallas. 👉 Una noche de adoraciĂłn, mĂșsica inspiradora y un mensaje de esperanza en Cristo. 📍 ÂĄEntrada gratuita! No te pierdas este evento especial. 📅 Fecha: Viernes, 20 de diciembre ⏰ Hora: 6:30 PM - 9:00 PM 📍 UbicaciĂłn: First Baptist Dallas Haz clic para mĂĄs informaciĂłn y Ășnete a nosotros para esta noche inolvidable. LEARN_MORE https://firstdallas.org/event/concierto-de-esperan First Baptist Dallas https://www.facebook.com/fbcdallas/ 50,429 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 firstdallas.org DCO Un concierto que llenarĂĄ tu corazĂłn de esperanza https://firstdallas.org/event/concierto-de-esperanza/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign=concierto_de_esperanza&utm_content={{adset.name}}_{{ad.name}}_{{ad.id}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468980725_949110010599378_4941328893857106184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OqZLIXd3zfUQ7kNvgEAxh1r&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A-X3nqZhPMI5JI37NK5RokV&oh=00_AYDeP0XzVcioUjp0TP1TaOMZsoOuXXvVY5IRC5lm-qMazQ&oe=6756D388 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 First Baptist Dallas 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,586,944
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2586914}'
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ "You'd be willing to be my mistress?" I took a deep breath. "Yes." He'd got rid of me as his wife, to replace me with his sweetheart, but he still wanted to keep me as his mistress. The shame was almost too much to bear. The next day, my father told us that our debts had all been repaid. Suddenly, Joseph had become an angel in my mother's eyes. How he must love me to help us so much. All I could do was force a smile and bite my tongue. As far as my parents knew, I was still his wife. To them, I was on my way to spend a happy evening with my husband, not to be used as his toy. But what other choice did I have? I was well aware that I was giving up my dignity. Joseph's room was the very same bedroom we had shared while we were married. Yet now, it felt very different. I had no idea when Joseph would return. When I awoke, there seemed to be a great weight pressing down on me. As my senses gradually returned, I realized that Joseph was on top of me. What's more, his hands were moving underneath my clothes. "How ... How dare you!" Without thinking, I raised my hands to push him off. But before I knew it, he had grabbed hold of my wrists and forced them down. "Even now, your pampered temper's still intact." He jeered at me. I gazed around at the familiar room and then at the familiar man before me. It took me a while to fully remember where I was. This bedroom we were in was now his, and I was nothing more than his mistress. My arms went limp, I meekly let out a soft apology, "I'm sorry". He laughed, standing up and heading towards the bathroom. As he cleaned himself, I wrung my hands nervously. Before all this, once I had begun to have feelings for him, the thought of his touch had not been an unpleasant one. But this was different. There was nothing mutual or respectful about our current situation. This was simply possession and revenge. In such circumstances, the thought of what was to come was horrifying, but I had nowhere to run. After what seemed like an age, he finally emerged from the bathroom. The sound of the door opening once more was almost more than my frayed nerves could take. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15053&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 323 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15053&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464446123_872410864981319_4606585567578669790_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W0N1oa9CbegQ7kNvgHLAFMc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ACi5lN-TM6XAkHyuXsTlYwg&oh=00_AYCMr-urUawS0dJXI6BcF_TXK1iKVWot5s37PeZiRl2egg&oe=6756DED3 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,587,189
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2587452}'
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 đŸ”„đŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for free👉 Chapter 0001 "Where's the patient's husband? Why hasn't he come yet? If he doesn't sign soon, it'll be too late,” a doctor urged. "The patient's husband refuses to come. He said to let her fend for herself,” a nurse replied. "Fend for herself..." When Suzy Frost, battered and barely clinging to life on the operating table, heard those words, something inside her stirred. Summoning the last of her strength, she slowly raised her hand. "Give me my phone..." Seeing her condition, the nurse quickly handed her the phone. Enduring excruciating pain, Suzy redialed the number that was almost etched into her brain. Just as the call was about to disconnect automatically, it finally went through. "I already told you that her life or death is none of my business!" the man on the other end spoke, his voice full of displeasure and impatience. "Dylan..." With every word Suzy spoke, a searing pain shot through her body, "After you took Anne away, the kidnappers detonated the bomb, and I was hurt, badly..." "Heh..." Before she could finish, the man on the other end let out a cold, dismissive chuckle. "Suzy, your acting is really improving. That weak little voice almost sounds convincing." "...I'm not lying to you, I really am hurt." "Is that so?" His tone grew even more scornful. "Then I wish you a speedy journey to death!" "Dylan..." "Beep beep beep..." Undeterred, Suzy tried calling again. "Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavailable.” The doctor, no longer able to stand by in silence, spoke gently, "Miss Frost, your condition is very serious. If you have any other family members present, they're also authorized to sign on your behalf.” What other family did she have? In this world, he was the only one who could sign the consent form. No matter how much it hurt, Suzy fought back the tears that streamed down her pale cheeks and asked the doctor with a faint smile, "Can I sign for myself?" "...Yes!" With her last ounce of strength, Suzy signed the consent form for the surgery. The operation lasted four hours and was finally over, but her condition worsened two hours post-surgery, and Suzy was moved to the ICU. For 24 hours, Suzy lay in a coma, unable to open her eyes, but her mind was alert, and she could hear the nurses discussing as they changed her bandages. "Even if the marriage is struggling, a husband can't just ignore his seriously injured wife! You wouldn't believe it—I called him several more times, but it just kept going to voicemail. Doesn't he care even a little?" lamented the nurse. "Here's some juicy gossip for you—the CEO of Wright Corporation, Dylan Wright, who's rumored to be disinterested in women and hasn't married even at thirty, actually has a girlfriend, and she's hospitalized right here in our hospital. He’s taking care of her around the clock in the VVIP ward on the top floor." "It’s strange how different men can be—one boyfriend is incredibly devoted, and another is worse than an animal!" Little did she know, Dylan was so close, merely an inquiry away from knowing that Suzy hadn't lied to him. Yet, he refused to waste a moment on her, simply because... she wasn't worth it! Her eyes, tightly shut, suddenly flew open, startling the nurse who was wiping her face. "You're awake!" Once awake, Suzy was immediately given a thorough check-up and, finding no serious injuries, was moved to a regular room. That night, deep in the silence, despite still being confined to her bed, Suzy removed her oxygen mask and dragged her injured left leg, wounded in the explosion, to the top floor. Outside the hospital room, through the glass, Suzy watched as Dylan tenderly fed Anne Wheeler fruits by her bedside. Her fists tightened, but the anguish in her chest, like a swarm of needles pricking at her heart, didn’t ease in the slightest. Three days ago, Suzy and Anne had been kidnapped together. Knowing how important Anne was to him, and despite their rivalry, Suzy had fiercely protected her. For two days and nights, Suzy was tortured by the kidnappers, bearing injuries all over her body, while Anne only suffered minor superficial wounds. Finally, Dylan came... "I choose to save Anne. As for Suzy, do as you please..." He was not only unconcerned about Suzy but even suspected that the kidnapping was a drama she had orchestrated herself. He had never trusted her! The intimate scene in the hospital room turned Suzy's eyes, once filled with love, utterly cold. "It's time to end this!" The moment Suzy turned to leave, Dylan felt something stir and whirled around, just as Anne let out a pained cry. Dylan quickly asked, "What's wrong?" Anne glanced at the door and then gave Dylan a weak smile. "I accidentally pulled at my wound." "Do you need a doctor?" "I'm not that frail," Anne replied teasingly. "But Mr. Dylan, you should head back. You've been with me day and night; Suzy must be upset again..." She paused, "Mr. Dylan, honestly, Suzy isn't wrong. No matter what our relationship was in the past, you are now her husband. No woman could tolerate her husband being so kind to another woman, so whatever she does is understandable. Don't be angry with her, otherwise, Madam Grace might hear of it..." Dylan cut her off, "It's getting late, you should sleep." "Mr. Dylan..." "Listen to me!" "Alright then." As Anne closed her eyes, Dylan glanced once more towards the door. Was it really... He remembered the weak voice on the phone that day. His lips tightened, and he stood up. Just as he moved, Anne grabbed his hand. "Mr. Dylan, my wound still hurts a bit. Could you blow on it for me?" A flicker of hesitation crossed his eyes before Dylan finally replied in a deep voice, "Alright." 
 Suzy didn't return to her room but left the hospital directly. A taxi took her back to the villa where she had lived with Dylan for three years. As she walked inside from the front gate, memories of the past three years with Dylan flooded back like a tidal wave. It had been a blend of sour, bitter, and spicy moments in their life together, but sweetness was conspicuously absent. Dylan had always believed that Suzy married him as part of a calculated scheme. In truth, he wasn't entirely wrong; Suzy had indeed manipulated events to marry him, but her motives were never what he assumed—she wasn't after his wealth or status; she was after the man himself. She had hoped that time would prove her true intentions, but three years had only intensified his disdain for her. She could never forget his cruel words, "Then I wish you a speedy journey to death!" "Dylan, you might not realize it, but I've actually been living in desperation all along. These past three years, I tried to climb out, to be normal, to be by your side, but you clearly didn't care. Since that's the case, I'll grant your wish." Taking what she needed and discarding what she didn't, Suzy left behind only the signed divorce papers and the keys to the villa. She walked away without a trace of longing, leaving nothing behind. Chapter 0002 The next morning, after spending yet another night at the hospital because Anne's pain had kept her from letting him leave, Dylan was finally on his way to the office. As they approached an intersection, he suddenly instructed the driver, "Take me to Bayview Heights." He had been wearing the same clothes for two days and needed a change. Otherwise, he wasn’t too keen on returning to that place. Upon arriving at the villa, instead of the warm welcome he might have expected, he was met with an eerie silence and a chilling sight on the living room table—a divorce agreement! Dylan’s gaze lingered on the signed divorce papers and the keys resting on top. With an unreadable expression, he paused for a moment before turning and heading upstairs. This was his first time entering Suzy's room. They usually lived separate lives, like oil and water, never mixing. The room was as clean and orderly as he expected. Over the past three years, she had personally taken care of his every need. It was hard to deny that in some ways, she had been a competent wife... Realizing his thoughts, Dylan’s brows furrowed, and he stepped forward to open her wardrobe. Clothes and jewelry, everything related to the Wright family were still there. Just as she had written in the divorce papers, she had left without taking anything, leaving with nothing but the clothes on her back. So, her cries of impending death that day, were they all just an act? He sneered. “Suzy, I’m curious to see what game you’re playing this time.” His phone rang. Pulling it from his pocket and seeing the caller ID, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes—a feeling he might not have even noticed himself. “What is it?” On the other end, his assistant sounded particularly anxious, “Sir, Miss Wheeler has had an accident!” His brow tightened immediately. “I’m on my way!” At the hospital, although bodyguards were posted at the entrance and surveillance revealed no suspicious individuals, Anne had somehow been poisoned and was in critical condition. Anne's primary doctor speculated, “Mr. Wright, it’s highly likely that Miss Wheeler was poisoned before she even arrived at the hospital
” Anne cut off the doctor before he could finish, "Mr. Dylan, please don't blame Suzy. She was just trying to protect her marriage! If I had listened to her and left you as she suggested, none of this would have happened. So, this is all my own fault..." "At a time like this, you should be worried about yourself, not that ruthless woman," Dylan replied sharply. His eyes hardened as he pulled out his phone to call Suzy. "I'm sorry, the number you have dialed is unavailable..." The fury in his eyes could have swallowed someone whole. He coldly ordered his assistant, who was standing by, "Search the entire city for Suzy!" Meanwhile, at Hillside Villa. "Ah-choo..." As soon as Suzy entered, she sneezed, causing Allen Wheeler, who followed her in, to become instantly anxious. "Boss, did you catch a cold?" Sniffling slightly, Suzy sneezed again. "It's nothing." "You've sneezed twice; you definitely have a cold!" Allen set down Suzy's luggage and hurried to the kitchen. "I need to make you some ginger tea right away." Watching Allen’s worried and hurried back, Suzy thought of Dylan’s cold words, "I already told you that her life or death is none of my business!" People who cared about her would worry over something as small as a sneeze. Those who didn’t wouldn’t have flinched even if they saw her hanging—they’d think she was just swinging. Three years ago, she had done everything to marry Dylan, to repay a perceived debt, she had toned down her personality, and humbled herself to the dust, working tirelessly. Thinking back, she realized she must have been out of her mind. Even if he had saved her three years ago, it was her first time, and he really wasn’t at a loss. The notion that she owed him anything was utterly absurd. Pushing down the pain in her heart, Suzy stopped Allen at the kitchen door. "Forget the ginger tea. However, the Goodwin family in North Avenue could use your help as a facilitator." "The Goodwin family?" Suzy’s eyes narrowed slightly. "The murderer who murdered my parents, and my own attacker three years ago, might both be connected to the Goodwin family." Upon hearing this, Allen’s eyebrows furrowed deeply. "The Goodwins are influential in politics, and it seems the player behind the scenes is bigger than we imagined. Martin Goodwin, the head of the Goodwin family, has been ill lately, searching for a renowned doctor. I’ll pass on the news that you are the miracle doctor to them soon." Ten minutes later, Allen told Suzy, "Boss, the Goodwin family needs you urgently; they want you to come as soon as possible, but your injuries..." In fact, the moment Allen saw Suzy, he wanted to ask about her injuries and where she had been these past three years. Since she was alive, why hadn’t she contacted them? But she never mentioned it, and knowing her temperament, he didn’t dare pry. Suzy knew Allen was worried about her, but she didn’t want to bring up anything related to Dylan with anyone. It was all over, and she would never contact him in the future; there was simply no need to let them know. Yet, saying nothing would certainly not ease his concerns. After a moment, she explained to Allen, "I took care of a dog for three years, but it never grew tame; it bit me instead." Allen’s anger flared immediately. "Where is that beast? I'll knock his teeth out." No one could harm his boss and get away with it! "He’s dead!" Dead in her heart. "Tell the Goodwin family that I’ll be there two days from now, four in the afternoon!" Two days passed in a blink. At Wright Corporation, in the CEO's office. Dylan looked up as his assistant, Desmond Hill, entered. "Didn’t find her?" “There isn’t a doctor who knows how to treat the poisoning,” Desmond said hesitantly, then added, “As for Mrs. Wright, she’s an orphan with no family. Everything she’s done over the past three years has been connected to you, and nothing suspicious has come up
 so we haven’t been able to locate her either.” "It had been two days..." Was she intentionally hiding, or could she have... Realizing he was actually worried about her, Dylan's brows knitted together. "Intensify the search!" "Yes!" Standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows, Dylan gazed into the distance, his eyes flickering with a complexity even he hadn’t noticed. "Suzy, you better pray you can hide forever.” "Sir..." Desmond, who had left just a minute earlier, hurried back in without even knocking, breathless with urgency. "Look at this!" Dylan, thinking there might be news of Suzy, took the phone and saw... "Red Falcon?" "A miracle doctor in the alternative medicine world!" Desmond exclaimed, excitedly. "She’s renowned for curing all kinds of poisons and diseases. People call her 'The Healer of Legends,' known for treating even the most severe injuries. She disappeared three years ago, and everyone thought she was gone for good, but now she’s reappeared. “I've just received reliable information that today at four in the afternoon, she'll be visiting the Goodwin family in North Avenue to treat Mr. Martin. Sir, perhaps Miss Wheeler could try her treatment?" "The Goodwin family at North Avenue.." The fact that the Goodwins had called upon her was proof enough of her skill. "Go invite her!" After a pause, Dylan stopped Desmond at the door. "I'll go myself." Chapter 0003 North Avenue was an hour and a half drive from South Avenue. Suzy arrived at the Goodwin family’s estate as promised in disguise. Using the pretense of treating an illness, she took the opportunity to hypnotize Martin. Unfortunately, she didn’t manage to extract any useful information. As she left, deep in thought, a sudden pain shot through her forehead as she bumped into someone... “Sorry
” The apology got stuck in her throat the moment she recognized the face. Dylan? What was he doing here? It was truly a case of enemies crossing paths in the most unexpected of places! In less than two seconds, Suzy tore her gaze away and walked off, her expression completely indifferent. Dylan stood there, confused. She was about to apologize to him, so why did her attitude change the moment she saw him? Especially how she suddenly looked at him—it was as if they were mortal enemies. Dylan turned, watching the direction she went, his eyes narrowing. That figure looked just like Suzy
 “Mr. Wright, we’re so honored by your presence. I’m sorry for not greeting you properly
” The voice of the Goodwin family’s butler snapped Dylan out of his thoughts. By the time he glanced back, the woman had disappeared. Following the butler to see Martin, Dylan found the old man looking healthy, his complexion rosy, as if fully recovered from his illness. Dylan wasted no time and stated his reason for coming. But the reply was unexpected: the miracle doctor had just left, barely moments ago. Dylan was speechless. The woman he had run into earlier, the one with freckles all over her face—was she the miracle doctor? Knowing it was already too late to chase after her, Dylan quickly bid farewell to Martin. To his surprise, the woman hadn’t left yet. Seeing her car just start to pull away, Dylan hurried over, “Wait a sec—" But his words were drowned out by the roar of the engine. Now he was almost certain—this woman had something against him. He quickly got into his car and chased after her. As soon as Suzy saw the black luxurious car speeding after her in the rearview mirror, her brow furrowed. Did he recognize her? She wasn’t bragging, but her disguise was so flawless that not even her parents, if they were alive, would be able to recognize her. And Dylan? After three years of marriage, he had barely ever looked at her properly. So why was he chasing her so relentlessly? Just because she hadn’t apologized earlier? With a cold smirk tugging at her lips, Suzy floored the gas pedal. "You owe me a lot more than I owe you!" The red car shot forward like a bolt of lightning. "Interesting." Dylan’s eyes narrowed as he accelerated. The red car and the black one sped through the winding mountain roads, like two fierce predators locked in a relentless chase. At first, Dylan was confident in his driving skills—he was a man, after all. How could he not catch up to a woman? But in the final stretch, the woman suddenly did a sharp U-turn and drove straight toward him. He quickly jerked the steering wheel to the right, barely avoiding a collision. However, the speed was too fast, and his car skidded into the mountainside. Though he wasn’t hurt, his car stalled out. Through the windshield, his eyes met hers. She flashed him a playful smile, then gave him a thumbs-down, taunting him with a level of arrogance that sent his blood boiling. Moments later, she reversed her car with impressive speed, leaving him in the dust. "Red Falcon
" She wasn’t just a miracle doctor; she was also an ace racer. Although she wasn’t good-looking, her talents were undeniable. But why did she harbor such animosity toward him? Back at the office, the first thing Dylan did was instruct Desmond, "Dig into everything you can find on Red Falcon—leave no detail out." He had to find out what he’d done to make her so mad at him. Half an hour later, Desmond returned with a defeated expression. "Sir, all the information on Red Falcon is locked behind a heavily encrypted firewall. We’ve switched through several tech experts, but none of them have been able to break in." "...Send me the link." 
 "Boss, someone’s digging into your files!" Allen handed his laptop to Suzy, who was lounging on the couch watching a show. "It started about half an hour ago. They’ve cycled through a few people, and the latest one is pretty skilled. I’m having a hard time keeping them at bay." "Is that so?" Suzy's eyes narrowed, and she sat up. "Let me handle this." Her fingers flew across the keyboard, lines of code flashing rapidly on the screen. Within minutes, she closed the laptop and tossed it back onto the couch, stretching lazily. "Let’s go grab something to eat." Meanwhile, back at his desk, Dylan stared at the screen in disbelief as the code on his computer spelled out one word— LOSER! He nearly smashed the computer in frustration. Watching the taunting word flash on the screen and feeling the stormy tension building around Dylan, Desmond didn’t dare breathe too loudly. Their boss’ hacking skills were top-tier, not just in South Avenue but globally, so how could this happen? Noticing Dylan’s darkening expression, Desmond hesitated for a moment before offering a timid suggestion. "Sir, they probably don’t know it’s you, so I’m sure they didn’t mean it personally..." "Get out!" "Yes, sir!" "Wait." Dylan stopped Desmond as he was about to leave. "Use the contact information the Goodwins provided. Offer her ten million for the treatment." The main goal was to get her to cure Anne’s poisoning—everything else was secondary. A shadow flickered in Dylan’s eyes as he quickly formulated his next move. 
 Just as the food was being placed on the table, Allen’s phone rang. It was from an unfamiliar number. He glanced across the table at Suzy, who nodded, signaling him to answer. He pressed the speakerphone button as he picked up. "Is this the miracle doctor, Red Falcon?" It was Desmond! Suzy’s hand froze mid-motion as she was about to pick up her fork. Was Dylan really that determined to get an apology from her? Naturally, Dylan, who had never tasted defeat, couldn’t swallow his pride after being repeatedly taunted by her. Not wanting to get further entangled with him, Suzy motioned for Allen to hang up. "I’m sorry, you’ve got the wrong person." Just as Allen was about to end the call, Desmond quickly interjected, "Wait, please! I have a patient who desperately needs the miracle doctor’s help. We’re willing to offer ten million as payment for the treatment!" Suzy paused, her expression unreadable. So that was the real reason behind Dylan’s relentless pursuit? Their encounter at the Goodwin family estate hadn’t been a coincidence after all? For Dylan to personally reach out and offer such a high fee... Concerned that it might involve Grace Lawson, Dylan’s grandmother, who had always been kind to her, Suzy used lip movements to instruct Allen to ask for more details. Allen asked, "Can you provide some basic information about the patient? You can send it to my phone." Hearing some progress, Desmond eagerly replied, "Of course, I’ll send it right away." As soon as the call ended, Desmond sent over all the relevant details. The moment Suzy saw that the patient was Anne, she casually tossed the phone back to Allen. "Tell them I don’t treat for money. I believe in destiny, and this patient is not fated to meet me.” Allen blinked in confusion and thought, "Since when do you have such rules?" Though Allen sensed something off about Suzy’s expression, he didn’t ask any questions. Instead, he simply relayed her message to Desmond. Upon receiving the response, Desmond immediately reported Suzy’s message to Dylan. Dylan’s eyes narrowed slightly. "Add another ten million!" He couldn't believe she'd turn down that much money. Suzy sneered. "Twenty million?" A twisted urge suddenly gripped her—she wanted to test just how much Dylan truly valued Anne. Her eyes narrowed slyly. "Tell them I’ll make a house call for two hundred million. Not a penny less." Chapter 0004 "Two hundred million?" Dylan barely hesitated. "Deal!" Three years ago, after being drugged during an ambush, a girl saved his life despite being seriously injured herself. After a night together, the girl disappeared by morning. It had been too dark that night to see her face clearly, but he vaguely remembered a faint, distinctive scent on her, like some kind of herbal remedy. After investigating, he traced it back to the Wheeler family. Anne had been frail and sickly since childhood and had relied on natural remedies for years. According to her, on the day he was attacked, she was kidnapped and managed to escape. Along the way, she encountered him. Ignoring her own safety, she dragged her wounded body and gave herself to him to save his life. At the time, she was only eighteen. Anne saved his life, and he promised her marriage. Even though his grandmother, Grace, disapproved, he vowed never to marry anyone else. Yet out of nowhere, Suzy showed up. She orchestrated a heroic act, earning Grace’s favor, and step by step, manipulated Grace into forcing him to marry her. With her goal achieved, Suzy saw Anne as a thorn in her side, constantly picking fights. Lately, things had escalated — first, a kidnapping, and now poisoning... Two hundred million, or even more — as long as someone was willing to help save Anne, he’d pay any price. He owed Anne too much. 
 Meanwhile, Allen immediately informed Suzy after receiving a response. "Boss, they've agreed." He agreed
 It was impossible not to feel something. After all, she had loved Dylan for so many years. She couldn’t help but wonder, if it were her who was poisoned, would he do the same? No, he wouldn’t! He’d wish for her death as soon as possible. That way, no one would stand in the way of him and Anne ever again. Suzy clenched her fists, suppressing the aching pain in her heart. "Deal!" It was two hundred million — since he was foolish and rich, why shouldn’t she take advantage of it? But... Who exactly poisoned Anne? What was the motive? And as for the previous kidnapping, after investigating all this while, there was still no answer. There must be a connection somewhere. It seemed a visit to the hospital tonight was necessary, to first determine the exact poison in Anne's system before following the clues. That night, when all was quiet, Suzy, dressed in a nurse uniform prepared by Allen, sneaked into Anne’s hospital room. The girl on the bed had a ghostly pale face and weak breathing. Dylan would probably be heartbroken seeing her like this. It was said that Anne had once saved Dylan, which was why he held her dear. In fact, they were quite similar; Suzy also fell in love with Dylan on the night he saved her. A self-mocking smile curled her lips. Suzy had schemed to marry him, thinking he was single. After all, rumors had it that he was indifferent to women and devoted only to his work, to the extent that his grandmother who raised him suspected he was gay! It was only after marriage that Suzy found out he had a girl he liked; it was just that Grace did not approve of Anne, so she never mentioned Anne in front of Suzy. Three years ago, while Suzy thought she was using Grace, wasn’t Grace actually using her too? Remembering that shrewd old lady, Suzy chuckled softly. "Age certainly does sharpen the wit!" Not wanting to waste more time, Suzy reached out to check Anne’s condition. Her brows furrowed instantly; her condition appeared to be
 Indeed it was! Her expression suddenly changed. Suzy pulled out a syringe from her pocket, aimed the needle at a vein in Anne's left arm, and was about to insert it when her hand was suddenly grabbed. Using all her strength, Anne clutched the intruder's wrist. "Who sent you?" The medical staff in and out of this hospital room were carefully selected, and Anne knew each one well. The moment she saw the person in front of her, she knew something was off. Unimpressed by Anne’s awakening, Suzy shook off her hand and continued her previous action. As the sharp needle tip was about to pierce into her arm, Anne suddenly pushed Suzy and quickly sat up from the bed, reaching for the call button by the bedside. However, before she could touch it, her arm was pinned against the wall. Though most of the intruder's face was hidden by a mask, the chilling glare from her eyes was like a sword laced with murderous intent. Anne became even more panicked. “I am Dylan’s most beloved woman. If you dare hurt me, he will never forgive you
” “Slap!” After slapping Anne, Suzy grabbed her chin. "If you don’t want to die, keep quiet!" Her face stung from the slap, and her jaw felt like it was about to be crushed. However, from the intruder's words, it seemed she wasn’t here to murder her. Anne’s fear slightly subsided, and she stopped struggling. Seeing her finally quiet down, Suzy released her chin. After drawing the blood with the needle and finishing her task, Suzy removed the needle and left, not caring about the still bleeding puncture site. Having suffered such a grievance, Anne was not about to let it go. She quickly pressed the call button, “Someone is trying to murder
” Before she could finish, her throat was grabbed. The woman's speed was alarmingly fast, shocking Anne. “I didn’t want to murder you
” Suzy’s fingers tightened inch by inch around her neck. “But since you seem tired of living, I’ll grant your wish!” This wasn’t just a threat; Suzy genuinely intended to murder Anne. Indeed, Anne was no saint; she was quite skilled in manipulating situations. Over the past three years, she had framed others multiple times. Suzy had been patient only because Anne was Dylan’s favorite. Now... She didn’t care about who he loved. Furthermore, Anne owed Suzy that much. If it hadn’t been for her protection, Anne wouldn’t have survived long enough for Dylan to rescue her from the kidnappers. Seeing Anne's face turn red with difficulty breathing and veins popping on her forehead, the murderous intent in Suzy's eyes deepened. Just a bit more pressure and Anne’s life would be over! Suddenly, the sound of footsteps approached. They were distant, inaudible to most, but Suzy, with her exceptional hearing, could hear them clearly. It was Dylan! She felt a bit disgusted by how familiar she was with his steps. As the footsteps grew closer, Suzy’s gaze hardened, and with a swift motion, she knocked Anne unconscious with a sharp blow to the neck. After all, Anne was worth two hundred million—there was no reason to turn down that kind of money. Shifting her gaze slightly, Suzy quickly opened the door to the balcony and then slipped into the bathroom. The next second, the door was pushed open. Dylan entered, his eyes falling on the open sliding door to the balcony. His brows furrowed as he instructed Desmond, who followed behind him. "Close the door..." His words were cut off by a startled cry. "Ah..." Anne, who had thought she was doomed, suddenly opened her eyes, staring blankly at the ceiling, gasping for air in terror. "Did I wake you? I've been too busy these last few days to visit. How are you feeling?" Dylan walked to the bedside, noticing her distressed expression. "Did you have a nightmare?" Turning and seeing Dylan, Anne immediately threw herself into his arms, showing him the marks on her neck and the needle mark on her arm, "Mr. Dylan, just now, a woman disguised as a nurse drew my blood and then tried to strangle me." Chapter 0005 Dylan’s eyes shifted back to the balcony, giving Desmond a subtle look. Desmond searched the area and reported, “Sir, there’s no one here.” “Call the doctor.” Dylan’s gaze turned cold. "And tell the hospital to lock down all exits. Not a soul steps foot inside or out without my explicit authorization." “Yes, sir!” After the doctor’s examination confirmed that only blood had been drawn and nothing else had been done to her, Anne finally let out a sigh of relief. The attacker’s identity was still a mystery, and with her current vulnerable condition, it was hard not to feel afraid. But what puzzled her was why someone would go through so much effort just to draw her blood. However... With a shift in her gaze, Anne’s eyes welled up with tears. "Mr. Dylan, there’s something I’ve hesitated to say, but she’s really gone too far this time." It was a perfect opportunity to throw dirt on Suzy’s name, and Anne couldn’t let it slip by. Gripping his hand, her tears flowed even harder. "I’m already half-dead from the poison—why won’t she leave me alone? Does she think I’m not dying fast enough, so she sends someone in the middle of the night to drain my blood?" Dylan's expression darkened, but he didn’t respond directly. He simply said, "We’ve already found someone who can cure you with an antidote.” Anne’s eyes flashed briefly with surprise, though she quickly masked it. "But... I was told that this poison has no cure.” “There’s always someone better who can treat you. We’ve arranged everything with a miracle doctor named Red Falcon, who will help detoxify you. You’ll be cured soon.” “Red Falcon?” Anne questioned, trying to hide her unease. “Is she really that skilled?” “Yes, Mr. Martin from the North Avenue had a terminal illness, and thanks to her treatment, he made a full recovery.” Dylan’s voice softened. “Don’t worry, I’ll handle everything.” For Anne, it was always “I’ll handle everything
” For Suzy, it was always “This doesn’t concern me
” Listening from her hiding spot in the bathroom, Suzy had convinced herself she'd be numb to Dylan's tenderness toward Anne. Yet, as his gentle tone drifted through the door, she felt an unexpected pang. Despite everything, it still stung. Tired of eavesdropping, Suzy silently opened the window and leaped out. Like a bat in the night, she vanished without a trace—so swiftly, no one would ever know. At the hospital entrance. Growing anxious from waiting, Allen was just about to go in and help when he finally spotted Suzy emerging. He hurried out of the car and rushed over, giving her a quick once-over. “Boss, are you okay?” “I’m fine.” Suzy kept walking without stopping. “Stop worrying about nothing.” However, Allen sensed something was off. Logically, with the kind of influence Suzy had, Allen knew he shouldn’t be worried. But the ambush three years ago had left him deeply scarred. He could never forget the moment he saw her fall off that cliff with his own eyes. For three years, Allen had hated himself for not protecting Suzy, failing in his duty as her subordinate. So, when Suzy called to inform him she was still alive, Allen swore that, this time, he would give up his life if necessary to keep her from getting hurt again. He wanted to handle this mission for her, but she wouldn’t allow it. From the rearview mirror, Allen glanced at Suzy, who had been silent since getting into the car. He couldn’t shake the feeling that there was something complicated between her and Anne. Allen realized he needed to find someone to discreetly investigate the matter. His gaze hadn’t fully returned to the road when Suzy caught him staring. He cleared his throat awkwardly. “Boss, did you find out what kind of poison it was?” Suzy paused briefly. “It’s Scarlet Veil.” “Screech
” The brakes squealed as Allen slammed on them in shock. “Scarlet Veil? But that was your masterpiece! Didn’t you destroy it along with the formula three years ago?” “There’s one last dose
 with the Harlow family.” “Claude Harlow?” Allen’s eyes widened. “What kind of grudge could he possibly have against a young girl to go this far? Everyone knows that poison starts off mild, but once it hits again
 she’ll be no better than a dog in heat
” Suzy had created the sinister poison to deal with a monster in the past. Even she was confused. The Harlows and Wrights had no bad blood between them. In fact, the Harlows even had business dealings with the Wheeler family. If Claude was behind the poisoning, she’d rule him out as a suspect in the earlier kidnapping. That much was certain. There was no way Claude would have, or could have, let Suzy come so close to dying in that explosion. No matter who it was, she was determined to find them. It wasn’t about proving her innocence to Dylan. She simply wouldn’t swallow that humiliation! Whether it was the kidnapping, the ambush from three years ago, or the one responsible for murdering her family—she wasn’t going to let any of them off the hook. Her eyes burned with hatred when Allen suddenly handed her the phone. "Boss, Dylan sent a message. He wants to arrange the treatment as soon as possible." Thinking of that deceitful man and his tenderness, she said, "Tell him the deal’s off." Earning two hundred million was tempting, but what intrigued her more was seeing what would happen to Anne after the second wave of poisoning hit her. 
 In the corridor outside Anne's hospital room. Though Dylan’s face remained expressionless, his eyes were as cold as ice. "What did you just say? Repeat it." Desmond, bracing himself, repeated, "Red Falcon said the deal is off." He regretted it now. He never should have mentioned Red Falcon to Dylan that day. This Red Falcon—first she demanded an outrageous sum, and now she was backing out. Didn’t she know just how bad Dylan’s temper was? Suppressing his rage, Dylan growled. "Give me the phone." Desmond quickly handed it over. Dylan dialed the number. It rang but went unanswered. Once, twice, and again, until his patience wore thin. Finally, a soft voice came through, "Sorry, I was busy." Desmond quickly wiped the sweat that had started to drip down his forehead. Thank goodness the call got answered—otherwise, his phone would’ve met a tragic end. The phone itself wasn’t worth much, but the data stored inside was priceless to him. “I’m looking for Red Falcon,” Dylan said bluntly. “She’s not available. If there’s something you need, you can tell me, and I’ll pass it along.” Dylan’s eyes narrowed. “The price was already agreed upon. Why cancel now?” “Please, Mr. Wright, stay calm. It’s true that canceling the arrangement on our side is a bit abrupt, and we apologize. But we have our reasons. Do you think we’d walk away from two hundred million so easily if we didn’t have a reason to?” “What’s the reason?” “That’s not something we can share with you, Mr. Wright. I suggest you find someone else quickly before Miss Anne misses the best window for treatment.” Without waiting for a response, Allen hung up the phone. The next second
 Smash! Desmond watched in despair as yet another phone met its fate. His heart shattered even more than the phone. “Find her!” Dylan ordered, his voice cold. He was determined to see what kind of game she was playing now. Desmond wanted to say, “Easier said than done.” Not just Red Falcon, but also Suzy, who had been missing without a trace for so long. Why did it seem like every woman around him enjoyed playing hide and seek? Inside the hospital room, Anne had been listening to the commotion outside. Once she heard Dylan and Desmond leave, she quickly locked the door and pulled out another phone hidden under her pillow. “Dylan found someone to help me get an antidote, but I overheard that they backed out.” Anne sneered. “He keeps saying how great this Red Falcon is, but it seems she’s all talk. She must’ve realized she couldn’t actually cure me, so she ran at the last minute.” “If she created the poison, she definitely knows how to cure it.” “So, you know her? If she made the poison, why would she suddenly refuse to help? I overheard Dylan offering two hundred million for her treatment!” Since Dylan was willing to spend that much money on her, Anne could tell just how important she was to Dylan. The truth didn’t matter. Once she solidified her place as Dylan’s wife, even if he discovered she wasn't his true savior, his feelings for her would shield her from consequences. There was a long pause on the other end of the line before the person finally responded, “Isn’t this exactly what you wanted? You’ll soon face the second wave of the poison. I hope all your wishes come true.” “Thanks for the good wishes. Once I’ve secured Dylan, there’ll be plenty of rewards for you.” 
 The quickest way to find out if Claude was behind the poisoning was to ask him directly. Even though it seemed unlikely, Suzy decided she needed to meet with him. After all, they hadn’t seen each other in three years. So, the first thing she did upon returning to Hillside Villa was to ask Allen to look into Claude’s whereabouts. Before she could finish eating an apple, Allen had the information ready. “Claude’s on a business trip to Montara.” “Book a flight.” The next morning, Suzy boarded a plane bound for Montara. Allen wanted to accompany Suzy, but she refused, assigning him other tasks to handle. It had been three years since she’d been on a plane, and as she gazed at the clouds outside the window, Suzy felt a sense of freedom, like a bird returning to the sky. For those three years, her life had revolved entirely around Dylan. In her attempt to be the perfect wife, she barely left the house and spent her days thinking about how to take better care of him. Every morning at five, she got up to make him breakfast. She hand-washed all his clothes, even his socks and underwear. While he was at work, she counted the minutes, waiting like a lovesick fool for his return. Looking back now, she couldn’t believe she had lived like that for three years. What on earth had she been thinking? After landing, she went straight to Claude’s hotel, only to be told, “Mr. Claude checked out early this morning.” Suzy was speechless. She had planned on surprising him. Oh well, since she was already here, she might as well treat it like a vacation. Suzy spent the day shopping, buying plenty of things before catching her flight back home. She had to admit that being single has its perks! The farther away men were, the better. At the airport, Suzy spotted Allen waiting from a distance. “Over here
” Her smile froze instantly. Dylan? Surrounded by a crowd, Dylan was heading straight in her direction. Suzy quickly turned her back and thought, “Another unlucky day.” It wasn’t that she feared him; she just didn’t want to see him. And she was pretty sure he didn’t want to see her either. To avoid mutual disdain, Suzy slipped into the restroom. Dylan scanned the area, but there was no sign of Suzy. “Are you sure she was on this flight?” Desmond, sweating profusely, stammered, “I’ve double-checked several times. Mrs. Wright was definitely on this flight from Montara.” Desmond could hardly contain his excitement when he first got the news. Suzy’s disappearance, Red Falcon’s cancellation, and the woman who had infiltrated Anne’s hospital room only to escape under full lockdown—those three women had pushed Dylan to the brink of an explosion. Thank goodness there was finally news about Suzy. Otherwise, if Dylan exploded, Desmond would be the first casualty. Wiping sweat from his forehead, Desmond said, "I’ve got people stationed at every exit. We should be able to find her soon." Half an hour later... Dylan’s voice turned icy. “Where is she?” Desmond wished he could cut out his own tongue. Sometimes, it was best not to speak too soon! He couldn’t understand how Suzy, an ordinary person, was so good at slipping away. “Desmond, your performance is really slipping. If this keeps up, I think it might be time to send you to South Allica for some additional training,” Dylan said coldly before walking off. It had been half an hour, and Suzy had probably already made her escape. The fact that she could disappear under these circumstances made it clear that he had seriously underestimated her abilities. Outside the airport, a line of sleek black cars was parked, with the leading one looking particularly impressive. Desmond jogged ahead, opening the door for Dylan, who was just about to step into the car when, out of the corner of his eye, he spotted something
 In an instant, Dylan turned, took several swift strides, and grabbed the shoulder of a woman standing nearby. hapter 0006 When Dylan spun the woman around to face him, his expression darkened instantly, like a shadow passing over his features. From behind, she had looked strikingly similar to Suzy, but her front was a different story. Her appearance was plain, a far cry from Suzy’s striking beauty. The fact that he’d even momentarily considered Suzy attractive only made Dylan's scowl deepen. "Hey, handsome, your approach is pretty unique. I like it," the woman said with a playful smile, leaning toward him. "I live close by. How about we..." "I’ve got the wrong person," Dylan cut her off. As he stepped back, the woman nearly stumbled but wasn’t discouraged. She moved closer again. "Don’t be shy. We’re both adults here. What’s there to hold back?" With a sharp glare, Dylan signaled to Desmond, who quickly stepped in to handle the situation. Once the two of them had driven off, Suzy slipped into Allen’s car, slowly peeling off the human-skin mask from her face. She had thought their encounter was a coincidence, but it turned out Dylan had deliberately come looking for her. But why? After all the commotion, what was he trying to achieve? She had already stepped aside. What more could he possibly want? Allen seemed equally puzzled. His curiosity finally got the better of him, and he couldn’t help but ask, “Boss, I just found out... Dylan wasn’t looking for Red Falcon. He’s been trying to find his missing wife
” "Yeah, that’s me," Suzy said calmly. There was no point in hiding it anymore. "...You’re married?" Allen was visibly stunned. "Was. I got married, then divorced." "Was it because of Anne?" Allen’s tone was laced with frustration. The fact that Dylan was willing to spend two hundred million on Anne was a clear sign of their deep connection. Unable to hold back, Allen muttered a curse under his breath. "Like mother, like daughter. She’s just as rotten as her mom." Suzy immediately caught the significance of his words. "You and the Wheeler family..." "I have nothing to do with the Wheelers," Allen said sharply, gripping the steering wheel. It was a painful chapter of Allen’s life, one he had never shared with Suzy. He had always planned to take his revenge quietly, without burdening her with his past. After all, Suzy had her own scores to settle. Anne’s mother, Helena Fox, and his own were cousins. An unexpected tragedy left her an orphan, and his grandmother, moved by sympathy, took Helena in. Little did she know, she was nurturing a wolf in sheep’s clothing. On the surface, Helena seemed sweet and caring, but beneath that facade, she was as cold and calculating. When Allen was eight, he walked in on his father, William Wheeler, having an affair with Helena while his mother was away on a business trip — and in his mother's own bed, no less. Not long after, they drove his mother to her death and tried to burn him alive. He suffered severe burns across most of his body. If it hadn’t been for Suzy saving him while he was trying to escape, he wouldn’t even be alive today. She nursed him back to health, gave him a new face, and turned him into the person he was now — someone William wouldn’t recognize, even if they stood face to face. Suzy could tell at a glance that Allen was lying. Since he didn’t want to delve deeper into the subject, she didn’t push him further. Everyone has their own secrets. She shifted the conversation. "Did you take care of what I asked before I left?" Allen opened the glove compartment and pulled out a blue folder. "The investigation confirms that there’s never been any conflict between the Goodwin family and the Turner family, not now or three years ago. And there's no way the Goodwins could learn about your real identity." Suzy had once been the heiress of the Frosts, the wealthiest family. Years ago, a brutal assassination wiped out her entire family in a single night, from relatives to servants—a total of thirty lives, all murdered. The murderers were beyond cruel. Everyone believed that no one from the Frost family survived, unaware that someone had risked their life to save Suzy. For years, she had kept her identity hidden. Apart from Allen, Raven Murray, and Riley White, no one else knew who she really was. And none of them would ever betray her. Suzy opened the folder, flipping through the pages. She found nothing out of the ordinary; everything seemed in order. Yet, three years ago, she distinctly remembered the kidnappers mentioning the Goodwin family. Closing the folder, she tossed it aside casually. "You can dodge the first blow, but not the second." "Yes, if the Goodwin family is really involved, no matter how powerful they are, they’ll pay the price in full," Allen said before asking, "What about Claude?" Suzy leaned back in her chair, her eyes half-closed. "He returned early. I didn’t get a chance to see him." "So, are we heading to the Harlow family next?" "We’ll see." After all the running around, Suzy was feeling tired. She’d head home for some rest first. Besides, Anne’s second wave of poisoning was set for tonight. Suzy needed to be well-rested to fully enjoy what was about to unfold. 
 That night, at the hospital. Anne had been unusually thirsty since dinner. She drank plenty of water, yet the discomfort only worsened. She knew it was time—the second wave of the poison was hitting. In a panic, she called Dylan. "Mr. Dylan, where are you? I feel so awful..." she moaned as soon as the line connected, not waiting for a response. But it wasn’t Dylan who answered—it was his sister, Diana Wright. "Feeling awful? Call a doctor. What’s the point of calling my brother?" Diana had always disliked Anne. "And this is my final warning. My brother is married. Whether it’s me or my grandmother, we’ve both accepted his wife as family. You’d better stay far away from him." Anne wasn’t fond of Diana either. "Oh really? You probably don’t know that they’re divorced, do you? And it was Suzy who initiated it." "You're lying!" Diana snapped, not believing a word. "My sister-in-law loves my brother. There’s no way she would ever ask for a divorce." "If you don't believe me, go ask your brother. And by the way, your dear sister-in-law has run off with some random guy and hasn’t been seen since!" "You witch! Say one more bad word about her, and I'll rip your mouth apart..." Diana was in the middle of her furious rant when the phone was snatched away by Dylan. She looked up. "Brother, that witch Anne just said that your wife wants a divorce!" Dylan’s face was cold. "Watch your manners." "My manners? I rather show some manners to a dog than her! Now tell me—is Suzy divorcing you or not?" "That’s none of your business," he said, his dark eyes narrowing. "What you should be focused on is your exam tomorrow." With that, he turned to leave. Diana chased after him. "How can it not concern me? She saved Grandma’s life! If it weren’t for her, we’d both be orphans by now. You can’t be so heartless..." No matter what she said, Dylan kept walking without a word. Frustrated, Diana stomped her foot. "I’m calling Grandma!" Dylan knew Diana would go straight to Grace to complain. He couldn’t figure out what spell Suzy had cast over both his grandmother and his sister. They adored her to the point of obsession. The only reason he hadn’t launched a full search for Suzy was to avoid alarming Grace, who was currently enjoying her vacation overseas. But now it seemed the secret was out. With that thought, he redialed Anne’s number to find out how she knew about the divorce. "Mr. Dylan, Mr. Dylan..." The moment the call connected, Anne’s pained voice came through. "What’s wrong?" Dylan asked. "I feel terrible, I really feel like I’m dying. Please come and save me!" "Don’t panic. I’m on my way." Chapter 0007 At the hospital. The moment Dylan stepped through the door, Anne threw herself into his arms. She clung to him like a rag doll, trembling against him. "Dylan, I feel awful... I feel so terrible..." “Where does it hurt?” Dylan tried to push her away, but instead of letting go, she only clung tighter. "Everywhere..." Anne moaned, placing his hand on her front. "Especially here, it feels like bugs crawling under my skin—itching, unbearable. Mr. Dylan, please help me!" Her behavior was clearly not normal. “I’ll call the doctor.” “No, I don’t want a doctor. I want you.” Anne clung to him like a vine, her hands restlessly undoing his shirt buttons. “Please, Mr. Dylan, help me, I feel like I’m dying. If you don’t help me, I really will die...” As her fingers worked to undo the buttons, Dylan grabbed her wrists. “Anne, calm down...” “I can’t calm down...” She leaned in, trying to kiss him, whispering his name over and over, “Mr. Dylan, Mr. Dylan...” Just as she was about to succeed, Dylan forcefully pushed her away, sending her sprawling to the floor. His resistance spoke volumes, even if he hadn’t said a word. A flicker of coldness flashed in Anne’s eyes, but when she looked up again, only sadness remained. “Mr. Dylan, do you hate me?” Dylan didn’t respond, nor did he help her up. Instead, he turned away. “I’m calling a doctor.” Anne wasn’t about to let him leave. She scrambled to her feet and wrapped herself around him from behind. “I told you, I don’t want a doctor. I want you! Please, Mr. Dylan, take me...” “Anne, something is clearly wrong with you,” Dylan said, his lips pressed into a thin line. “You need to see a doctor.” “No doctor can help me. Only you can save me.” As she spoke, Anne began stripping off her own clothes. “Please, save me. I’m begging you.” Just when Anne thought she had succeeded, a sharp pain shot through the back of her head, and everything went black as she crumpled to the floor. Watching Anne fall unconscious, Suzy, who had been hiding in the wardrobe, retracted the silver needle that she had prepared to throw. It wasn’t about helping Dylan—it was simply that she couldn’t bear to watch the scene unfold. It was the kind of thing that could make her eyes bleed. What she didn’t expect was that Dylan would actually... Anne was supposed to be the woman he loved most. Suzy couldn’t quite understand why he knocked her out. Dylan scooped Anne up in his arms and laid her back on the hospital bed before pressing the call button for the doctor. When the doctor arrived, Dylan briefly explained what had just happened. “Is this related to the poison in her system?” After a quick examination, the doctor nodded. “Yes, you’re right. The poison in Miss Anne’s body is highly unusual. The last time the poison flared up, nothing like this happened. Now, it’s suddenly escalated, and who knows what could happen next. We need to detox her as soon as possible.” Dylan frowned and thought about what the doctor said. There had been no word from Red Falcon. Forget about tracking her down—she hadn’t even answered a single phone call. Desmond had been trying for days, but every attempt had gone unanswered. Detoxing Anne was proving to be no simple task. For the first time, he found himself played by a woman who had him in the palm of her hand. With his jaw tight, Dylan commanded, “For now, find a way to alleviate her symptoms.” “That’s going to be difficult...” the doctor began. “This poison is something I’ve never encountered before, and I know nothing about it. I’m concerned that if we administer the wrong medication, it could worsen her condition instead of easing it. So...” The doctor pressed his lips together before continuing, “At this point, the safest way to relieve her symptoms might be for you, Mr. Wright, to help Miss Anne personally.” “Absolutely not!” Dylan didn’t hesitate. “If it comes to that, we’ll use sedatives.” “But that might not be safe either
” “At least that way, she’ll maintain her dignity,” Dylan muttered, his voice low as he looked at Anne lying unconscious. “I can’t let her lose her honor.” So, it wasn’t that he wouldn’t touch her—he just didn’t want her to be ridiculed. Suzy’s mind flashed back to a day when she had gone to his office to deliver some documents he had left behind at home. His employees had mistaken her for the maid, and from start to finish, he hadn’t said a single word to correct them. They had been married for three years, and not once had he shown her the respect a wife deserved. Yet, when it came to Anne, he shielded her at every turn... Suzy didn’t want to compare, but moments like this always brought it to the surface, no matter how hard she tried. Why was she even watching this pathetic drama? She really should find a way to slip out of here. And as luck would have it, the opportunity presented itself. The doctor left, and moments later, Dylan’s phone rang. Probably to avoid waking Anne, he stepped out of the room with his phone. Seizing her chance, Suzy quietly slipped out of the wardrobe. But just as she thought she’d made her escape, Dylan walked back in. Their eyes locked. The air between them went dead silent. Suzy reacted quickly, darting toward the balcony. Dylan was just as fast, his long strides closing the distance. Just as she was about to leap off the balcony, his hand caught her shoulder, yanking her back. "Speak. Who sent you?" Suzy let out a cold laugh. "The hospital is a public place. I’m allowed to come and go as I please. Do I need your permission now?" She wasn’t worried at all about Dylan recognizing her voice. Before going out, she always used a voice-altering agent—not to hide from him specifically, but out of long-standing habit. Keeping her true identity hidden was a necessity. Though she hadn’t gone so far as to disguise herself today, just a simple mask, there was no way Dylan would figure it out. She wouldn’t give him the chance. "So, you think you can just come and go as you please, huh..." Dylan's grip on her shoulder tightened, his voice growing colder. "Since you're here, why don't you stay for a while?" "The wind’s pretty strong tonight—careful you don’t bite your tongue!" Suzy swiftly dodged his grip, twisting out of his hold, and in one fluid motion, threw a sharp punch directly at him. But Dylan wasn’t easy prey either, effortlessly dodging her attack. The two were locked in a fierce exchange, trading blow after blow, kick after kick. After dozens of moves, neither had the upper hand. Dylan chuckled, "Not bad." Suzy smirked. "You're not too shabby yourself, Mr. Wright." But then, his eyes flashed dangerously, and he switched tactics, aiming a series of strikes at her abdomen. Realizing his intent, Suzy shifted her defenses to protect her midsection, but in an unexpected move, Dylan suddenly diverted his hand, reaching for her mask instead. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14871&ut Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 859 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14871&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463457255_1100163098194107_747618574130675275_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bN5DHSZuTAoQ7kNvgH-MyDn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AZzsQcrUadD0Zm5EPMx-xIb&oh=00_AYAY7YzpdNUVIPkRurcCIPuOpA-E-WWKN38jpARK_jOsdg&oe=6756BD6F PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,588,456
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2587908}'
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 Christmas Meals available now! Put your order in asap last day is Wednesday the 18th! Pick up/delivery will be Monday 23rd. Best Friends Catering https://www.facebook.com/100063483402830/ 1,806 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 IMAGE 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469058094_1295053181635071_5879701448637102766_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k4HEnOZ-K24Q7kNvgExZTjd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS-cewEnLnU-hqPBdBPNMx_&oh=00_AYB792EhVSsklUNJb6jYGASJNJB15GfnUTL5crzOIV5mTA&oe=6756F50C PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Best Friends Catering 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,587,245
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2587345}'
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ "I, Barrett Warren, vow with my life that I'll take no concubine! Carissa Sinclair shall be my one and only!" These were the words that convinced Carissa Sinclair, the daughter of general, to hide her martial talents and forsake her promising future to marry into the crumbling Warren family. Even on their wedding night, when Barrett was abruptly summoned to the battlefield, Carissa never complained. She used her dowry to support the struggling Warren household, waiting faithfully for his return. But she never imagined that when Barrett finally returned, the first thing he would do was marrying his new love... --- At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage to Aurora." he said, his voice steady, " She will be joining our household. There's no question about it." Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Fell in love? Huh, looks like he is determined in breaking the vow he made a year ago... Carissa's soft smile wiped off by a mocking one, she had once believed Barrett’s victory would earn him a higher rank, freeing her from the burden of supporting the Warren household with her dowry. Yet instead, in exchange for his victory, he only asked the king for another woman's hand, and now he even dared to silence her with his so-called 'glorified victory'... Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and Aurora is amicable. Mother liked her a lot upon seeing her, even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please be generous enough to welcome Aurora." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them." Barrett interrupted, "You're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her. Also rest assured. Mother has promised me that Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things." “Oh, that's what you and mother think I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa couldn't help but laughing. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left in the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowry and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 323 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463384564_1258191665321352_3920804691950976922_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_8C8oh6UuvwQ7kNvgF2VN0B&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AZzsQcrUadD0Zm5EPMx-xIb&oh=00_AYAvV5oN-8VSlXKP52xDbZP-sxpghXl5mThWFTuwgtbGmA&oe=6756DF95 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,586,602
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2586568}'
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ After a tragic accident left Emily Yates without her memories, she fell in love with her savior, Justin Yates, unaware that he was hiding the truth and using her as a stand-in for his first love. For three long years, Emily poured everything into the relationship, hoping he would love her back. But on the day Justin proposed, he held his "one true love" in his arms and left Emily stranded on a foreign street, still expecting her to remain his secret mistress. * “Didn’t I tell you to go home? Why are you still here?” Justin’s voice dripped with disdain and impatience, as if his irritation had taken on a life of its own. Emily stood her ground, unafraid. She needed answers. “You proposed to me in Merika State just 16 hours ago, but now you’re holding another woman and completely ignoring me. And you’re not even coming home? Staying out all night?” “Stop being unreasonable. Leave. Now,” he ordered, his voice cold and commanding, his gaze on her as though she were an unruly employee who had crossed the line. Emily wasn’t leaving without answers. “You think I’m being unreasonable? I’m your fiancĂ©e. You left me on the street in a foreign country to carry another woman away without a second thought. Did you ever consider how I felt? “I’ll go, but only if you leave the hospital with me. There are doctors and nurses here to care for that woman. Right now, you’re coming home with me.” Desperate, Emily reached out to grab Justin’s arm. But before she could make contact, her arm was blocked by Justin’s personal bodyguard, William Carter. Emily was stunned, unable to believe what she was seeing. It felt as though her heart was being torn in two. “What do you mean by this?” Emily’s voice trembled, mirroring the unease in her heart. Justin didn’t respond. He stared at her with cold, detached eyes, as if she were a stranger and not the fiancĂ©e he had just proposed to. Finally, he spoke, his words sharp and emotionless. “Don’t be childish.” Childish? Once, he had said he loved how she depended on him, how she claimed him for herself. And now he was calling her childish? “If you want to stay here with her, then what about our marriage? You proposed to me just today!” LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 323 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464744275_1717283745733017_8817052015286460716_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dxYNB9XghHIQ7kNvgEYreKp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2qlb5mTM6duP7HZwJQRS2g&oh=00_AYAoyhsAIKnvnez92lvMGK6MVoGuQsI5DV0oGkqcIpvOmg&oe=6756E710 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,588,132
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2588135}'
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE http://instagram.com/daybreakrecords_ Daybreak Records https://www.facebook.com/DaybreakRecordsLLC/ 1,201 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Visit Instagram Profile 0 instagram.com CAROUSEL http://instagram.com/daybreakrecords_ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468941824_885459723758429_1954481669958743971_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CgVNHeUkFGIQ7kNvgHybYIb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnOwL3WVj7D6cvrwdpi8wf7&oh=00_AYBtJGFV6GrdQf8Qpi3idW4JIjkk_to-ZxL-R1JhsHG8SQ&oe=6756DE62 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Daybreak Records 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,586,683
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2587367}'
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 Read more FREE chapters👉 It’s not the first time I received photos of my husband, Owen, cheating on me. After losing my parents, I was adopted by Owen’s family. I grew up with him. We were inexplicably attracted to each other but we dared not to admit it. Until that one crazy night... anyway we got married when we were both 22. Now, it’s been three years. But Owen had been acting very strange recently. These photos seemed to explain why... I had to confront him. “Owen?” I called out. “Owen, where are you?” He didn't answer. Owen was on the phone with his friend. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: “No, I don’t think I love her anymore.” Owen’s words gave me icy chills. “How could he say that?!” My heart was broken. Owen left without any explanation that night. When Owen came back he was very drunk. He started kissing me and called me Josie. I couldn’t believe what I heard
 “Josie
? Were you with Josie?” I asked with panic in my voice. I couldn’t believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. Life passed, I became more and more painful. I finally got divorced with Owen. I thought there would be no relationship between us. But the appearance of Raymond gave me fresh hope for love. Raymond was Owen’s uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, handsome and rich. He was one of the most attractive men I knew. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back 10 years ago to take over his family’s business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. I couldn’t believe such a wonderful man would confess to me. I didn’t know why he would fall in love with such an ordinary woman like me? He’s always there when I was in danger and even got injured when protecting me. But I can not accept him as his relationship with my ex-husband. Then the unexpected thing happened. My best friend set me up. When I woke up, I found myself under Raymond's sheet. “Don’t be scared, Noah.” “I’ll protect you.” “I’m willing to take responsibility.” “Noah, I love you.” His magnetic voice always lingered in my ears. Could I trust him? What will happen if I get involved in this forbidden relationship? LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 323 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463600279_1053409966435668_5063960042783931742_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EWXSf3IZvLUQ7kNvgFweXE5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2qlb5mTM6duP7HZwJQRS2g&oh=00_AYAUGT1b75PCz4ZtUyR8iYYESqWHFVDPtdcPHXQzl5ROXw&oe=6756DB9E PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,586,764
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2586709}'
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Liesel Sharp had just unlocked her phone while waiting for her IV drip to be done when she received a message from her best friend, Chelsea Walden. "Jacob's back." She faltered. She and Jacob Ford had barely spoken throughout their month-long cold war, so she had no idea he was back. Soon, she received another message. "He's brought a young woman back with him." A photo had been sent with the message. The young woman in the photo resembled Liesel a little—she was Natalie Sharp, Liesel's younger half-sister. She'd been raised in the countryside. Chelsea continued, "The Sharp family is throwing them a welcome-back party. Do you want to crash it, Lili?" She knew what Liesel was like. Liesel would give Jacob a taste of his own medicine if he dared to do anything to her. There was even a chance she would set the Sharp residence on fire. Liesel checked her IV bag. She'd had a high fever for three days now, and the back of her hand was swollen from the constant IV drips she'd been on. She wasn't in the mood for that nonsense. "No," she replied. Then, she shut her eyes to get some rest. It was close to 10:00 pm when she took a cab back to Viewpoint Residences. The fever had taken its toll on her, so she soon drifted into a restless sleep. Jacob returned at some point, which woke her up. "Did I wake you?" he asked while rolling up the sleeves of his ironed shirt. The dim light made his skin glow, adding a hint of iciness to his already cold demeanor. He looked down at her with an indifferent gaze. His voice was as alluring as always, though. "No." Liesel's voice was a little nasal because she'd just woken up. She explained lazily, "I wasn't sleeping too soundly after taking my meds." He frowned slightly. "Are you sick?" She chuckled softly. She'd been sick for a while now and had mentioned it in her texts to him when admitting defeat. Yet he looked like he'd only just noticed. She poured two glasses of water and handed one to him. "How are things at Norton City? I heard from Brook that there seemed to be some trouble with it. You—" Her throat felt dry and uncomfortable; she wasn't in the mood to chat. Still, someone had to back down—it had been nearly two months since they'd seen each other. However, Jacob cut her off. "Let's divorce." She stared at him and almost lost her grip on her glass. Her throat seemed to hurt more now. He didn't explain himself. All he said was, "You can ask for whatever you want. I won't shortchange you." Liesel's heart clenched, but she soon regained her composure. "We can discuss this if this is because you left to pick Natalie up two months ago." "It's not." He looked at her, his gaze aloof. "This is a loveless marriage, Liesel. There's no point in keeping it going." It was true that the marriage alliance between the Ford and Sharp families had never been the one Jacob had hoped for. Liesel was the eldest daughter of the Sharp family, but he'd never wanted to marry her. Their accidental encounter that night was the only thing that had made him choose to take responsibility for her. Liesel lowered her eyes and said slowly, "Alright. All I want is the house at Northview Garden, and I won't quit my job after the divorce." Her mother, Heather Mallone, had left the house for her. For whatever reason, it had ended up in the Ford family's hands and become one of her wedding gifts. As for her career, she'd worked hard and built a network within Ford Corporation. She couldn't allow the divorce to wipe her efforts away. Jacob didn't object. He looked at her and said, "Okay. Anything else?" "No." Liesel shook her head. "If it bothers you, I can move out tomorrow." He seemed surprised by how accommodating she was. He cautioned her calmly, "Make sure you've thought this through, Liesel. I don't want there to be anything between us after the divorce." "Don't worry about that." She smiled. He seemed to want to say something else, but his phone rang. He answered it and hung up shortly after. Then, he said, "I have something else to do. I'll get a lawyer to talk to you about the divorce." Soon after he left, Liesel saw a trending topic on him and Natalie showing up together somewhere. In hindsight, fate was such a twisted thing. Back then, Heather could not tolerate even the slightest flaw in her marriage. After learning about Natalie's existence, she forced her husband, Jeffrey Sharp, to send Natalie to the countryside so she could grow up there. Less than two years after Heather's death, Jeffrey had remarried, turning Liesel into a joke. Natalie had also been brought back from the countryside. Fate loved playing jokes on everyone—no one would've expected Natalie to be the one who held Jacob's heart. 
 Liesel only woke up the following noon. Her cold was much better now. A lawyer brought her the divorce agreement, making sure to go through the allocation of assets. Jacob truly hadn't shortchanged her. Aside from the house at Northview Garden, he'd also given her some other real estate. The lawyer said, "Sign here if you don't have any objection to the clauses, Ms. Sharp." Liesel nodded and signed the agreement without hesitation. The divorce would take some more time to finalize, though. Jacob was busy, so Liesel didn't get to see him at all. She reminded the lawyer, "Please tell Mr. Ford to expedite the finalization of the divorce if he's not too busy. Dragging this out won't do any of us favors." After settling the divorce, Liesel moved out of her and Jacob's marital home. Chelsea heard about this and invited her out for coffee. "You know about Natalie, right? She studied hard in the countryside after being banished by your mother and later got into a good university. Jacob ran into her at Alden University when he went there to give a talk." Chelsea snorted. She continued, "I heard Natalie was really in awe of him; it helped that she was so hardworking and optimistic. Your father was desperate to matchmake them, you know. But here's the question—why would someone as wonderful as her not realize what a contemptible move it is to ruin someone's marriage?" Chelsea had always been defensive of people she counted as her own, and she scorned those who knowingly got involved with people who had significant others. The fact that Natalie was an illegitimate child only made Chelsea despise her more. Liesel looked unfazed, though. "It's all in the past now. Jacob and I are already divorced, so she's not really ruining the marriage." She chuckled. She had mixed feelings about the whole thing. "Besides, it's not like Jacob and I ever had feelings for each other." She lowered her gaze and suddenly remembered the first time she and Jacob had met. The year Heather had died, she'd caused one of Jeffrey's business deals to fall through. She'd been overjoyed and had dragged Chelsea out for a celebration. After the celebration, she'd refused to let go of a handsome man she'd latched onto. They'd both had too much to drink and had ended up in bed. It was only later that she'd learned he was Jacob Ford, her fiancĂ©. Rumor had it that he'd never wanted to marry her, but he'd looked at her the following morning and said, "I'm willing to take responsibility for this, Liesel. What about you?" He'd proposed marriage. Liesel had looked at him, and a rare moment of rashness had taken over her. She'd said, "Let's do it." To tell the truth, there wasn't anything bad about Jacob. He didn't love her but had never played the field or slept around with other women. He was also calm and level-headed, considerate and gentle. She didn't even have any complaints about their adventures in bed. But things had changed after he'd run into Natalie at Alden University two months ago. Chelsea looked at Liesel while feeling bitter. The latter hadn't said anything, but Chelsea knew how she felt. Judging from Liesel's personality, there was no way she would've settled for Jacob for so long if she didn't have feelings for him. "Maybe you should go back to Shifter Corporation, Lili. Why continue suffering at Ford Corporation? I feel nauseous at the thought of those two pieces of trash being there." Liesel had always been prideful and stubborn. After Heather's death, she'd used whatever she'd inherited to set up Shifter Corporation, wanting to compete with the Sharp family's company. However, she'd left it in the hands of Heather's friend, Jonathan Shifter. The outside world only knew it as Jonathan's company. "Marriage is marriage, and work is work," Liesel said. "I'm not going to give up on my career over a failed marriage." That was what she thought—it was also what Jacob had promised her. But when she headed to work the next day, she discovered she'd been transferred from her position as his secretary to the project department manager. Chapter 2 Liesel had taken a week of sick leave. She'd only learned about the transfer when returning to work. A colleague gossiped with her, sounding pointed as they said, "I bet you still don't know this, Ms. Sharp. We have a new secretary whose last name is also Sharp. It looks like there's something special about her." Liesel didn't expect to hear that. Had Jacob actually given Natalie a job by his side? Soon, Jacob summoned Liesel to the CEO's office. When she entered and stood before him, he looked at her indifferently. "Since you want to stay at the company, continuing to hold the position of my personal secretary isn't appropriate. "The project department manager was transferred to a branch company, leaving a vacancy there. The timing is just right." Liesel knew very well that Jacob had always been clear-headed. He would never allow her to cause Natalie any discomfort or disappointment. Rather than saying the transfer was his recognition of Liesel's abilities, it would be more accurate to say he merely didn't want Natalie to misunderstand. "Okay," Liesel said. He frowned slightly and said, "Natalie hasn't seen much of the world since she's just graduated. You should give her more guidance." Liesel didn't say no. Setting everything else aside, she did need to hand over the work she had in hand—it was her responsibility as an employee. She headed downstairs, running into Natalie on her way. The latter was a rookie and a greenhorn, so some of the veterans had tricked her into buying them over a dozen cups of coffee. She hurried around with a light sheen of sweat on her forehead, looking obedient yet silly. She faltered when she saw Liesel. "Lie—" She seemed to think of something and stuck out her tongue. "Ms. Liesel." Liesel frowned at her and said, "You're here as Mr. Ford's secretary, not to run errands. Set the coffee aside and come with me." Natalie paled. Still, she did as told and followed Liesel. Everyone else in the department settled down. Liesel had no intention of picking on Natalie. After all, banishing the latter to the countryside again wouldn't bring Heather back to life. Besides, before her death, Heather had already lost interest in being mad at the Sharp family. "These are the most recently saved files. This is a list of things to pay attention to when working with Mr. Ford, and this is his latest schedule," Liesel said. "Avoid wearing too many accessories during work unless necessary for a gathering or business meeting. "As a secretary, what's more important is your ability to think on your feet and react to whatever that's happened." Natalie blinked as a light blush spread across her cheeks. "Is this one not allowed, too? Mr. Ford gave this to me, and I quite like it. Can't I wear it?" Liesel's gaze flitted past the necklace she wore. It took her aback for a split second. She'd like that particular necklace for some time. Once, Jacob had nonchalantly asked her, "Do all little ladies like accessories like that?" It turned out he was getting it for Natalie. "That's up to you." Liesel lowered her gaze to conceal the emotions in her eyes. Her tone remained calm as she continued, "It's fine as long as it doesn't affect your work." Natalie smiled sweetly without saying anything else. Liesel showed her the ropes and gave her a run-through of the overall workflow. When she was done, Natalie said, "I get the feeling that you don't really like me, Liesel. Is it because of Mr. Ford?" Liesel looked at her. She didn't avert her gaze. Instead, she just smiled and continued, "It's hard to tell who's wrong and right when it comes to matters of the heart—it was the same with my mother and our father. Whatever it is, I still want to be friends with you
" "Natalie." Liesel stopped her there. "Morals and ethics still bind all matters of the heart. You wouldn't have been banished to the countryside if not for that. Do only what you must, and stop thinking everyone around you is a fool." Jeffrey had had an affair, which led to Natalie's birth. Even if Heather was already dead, Liesel didn't think she could shamelessly forgive Natalie's mother on Heather's behalf, let alone allow Natalie to do the forgiving. What right did Natalie have to talk about right or wrong? Liesel turned and left. She returned to her office and texted Jacob. "Do you have time to get the divorce settled today, Mr. Ford? Let's get that divorce certificate." He didn't stand her up. They met at the courthouse at 2:00 pm. Liesel signed whatever papers she needed to and looked at him. "It's all ready. Your turn to sign." She hadn't had time to change her outfit before leaving the office, so she still wore a professional-looking women's suit. Her hair cascaded over her shoulders, which framed her aloof yet delicate face. She looked beautiful. Jacob watched her for a while before looking away. "You seem to be in quite a rush." "Hmm? No, I'm not," Liesel answered after a beat. "We've already signed the papers. There's no point in dragging this out." He didn't say anything else and quickly signed. After they got their divorce certificates and left the courthouse, Jacob looked at her. "All better now?" "Yep." She nodded. She was about to leave when he got in his car and rolled down the window. "I'll drop you back." Liesel hesitated. She was about to turn him down when a wave of nausea washed over her, making her retch. When she returned to her senses, she saw Jacob watching her with narrowed eyes. "Are you conceived?" Her heart sank. It had been a month since they'd last slept. He'd been rather rough that night and hadn't used any protection. But things couldn't be that coincidental, right? Could she have gotten conceived from that one time? She clenched her fists. "I can't be." He was about to say something else when his phone rang. He answered it. When he hung up, his brows were furrowed. "I have work to do." He looked at her pointedly. "We can't have children, Liesel. I hope this is just a coincidence." Liesel's heart clenched, but she didn't say anything. Throughout her and Jacob's three-year marriage, they'd always been careful with preventive measures. That time a month ago was the only time neither of them had done anything. But how could she have conceived so easily? She pushed the thought out of her mind and took a cab back to the company. When she arrived, she noticed the tension in the air. A colleague leaned close to her and whispered in trepidation, "There's been a problem with the products from Hardin Group. That new secretary signed the papers during the handover without checking the stock properly." Liesel frowned. She'd deliberately reminded Natalie to check everything before signing for them. It didn't help that Hardin Group was more cunning than others. This wasn't their first time trying to pull something like this. Shortly after, her assistant came and said, "Mr. Ford wants to see you, Ms. Sharp." Liesel pushed open the door to Jacob's office. Natalie stood inside. Her nose was red, and she was biting her lip. She looked pitiful yet adorable. Her words made Liesel frown, though. "I'm sorry, Jake. I had no idea I needed to check everything when accepting the stock. Ms. Liesel did tell me to check the items but didn't caution me that Hardin Group would be so cunning. It's all my fault
" Jacob looked at Liesel coldly. "Nat's just graduated, so she knows nothing about these things. You know very well what Hardin Group is capable of. Why didn't you give her a heads-up?" Chapter 3 Liesel's heart twinged slightly, but she said calmly, "I reminded Ms. Natalie about the stock handover. The office has surveillance cameras. You can check the footage if you don't believe me, Mr. Ford." Natalie paled. Tears welled in her eyes, and she said pitifully, "I-I probably didn't hear you because my mind wandered. That's why I made such a mistake." Liesel ignored her. "We can't let Hardin Group manipulate us for stocks worth millions. I'll handle this, but the company also has rules to uphold. Natalie will need to be reprimanded accordingly." She turned and left the office to check on the stocks. Now that they'd already been accepted, from a legal perspective, Ford Corporation had no choice but to swallow its woes and live with the situation. Still, there was hope for this. Uriah Hardin, the third son of the Hardin family, managed Hardin Group. However, his brother, Elijah Hardin, was the second son and favored by his family. He also wanted to usurp Uriah's position. If she could turn this matter into a power play, she could turn the tables on Hardin Group. At 8:00 pm, Liesel and Elijah met at a restaurant. His roguish, flippant look landed on her. "Have you invited the wrong man, Ms. Sharp? I'm not the one who calls the shots at Hardin Group, nor am I interested in you." Liesel was beautiful but too boring in his eyes. He liked his women obedient and gentle. They were cuter that way. Liesel ignored his words and placed a document before him. "These are some of the tracks Mr. Uriah has left in the industry over the years, Mr. Elijah. I won't beat around the bush—I don't believe you're uninterested in Hardin Group. Take him down, and this deal with Ford Corporation will be yours." The flippant look in Elijah's eyes faded away. He narrowed his eyes and appraised her with interest. His mother wasn't his father, Richard Hardin's first wife, and Richard favored Uriah over him. But was there anyone in the Hardin family who didn't want to have something to do with the company? After a long silence, he drawled, "What's in it for you if I take him down?" "I need you to switch out the subpar products Hardin Group has just supplied to Ford Corporation. Cooperating with you is also good for us because you don't pull dirty tricks." Liesel didn't mind pulling a few tricks when doing business, but Uriah's methods were too lowbrow. She was scornful of him. Elijah looked at her. Then, he raised his glass and said meaningfully, "I hope things will work out the way you wish, Ms. Sharp." A few tables away, Jacob's assistant, Jesse Lane, noticed Liesel. In a low voice, he told Jacob, "Ms. Sharp is here, too, Mr. Ford." Jacob followed his line of sight and frowned slightly. Elijah had a reputation for being a dandy—what was Liesel doing with him? Liesel didn't notice Jacob. She and Elijah soon ended their discussion; Jesse approached her then. He said, "Mr. Ford is waiting for you, Ms. Sharp." Elijah glanced at him before turning back to Liesel. "You should consider joining Hardin Group if you ever get sick of being at Ford Corporation, Ms. Sharp. We always know a good thing when we see it." A woman with nothing but good looks would quickly become boring, but she would be a valuable resource if she were beautiful and brainy. Liesel didn't respond to Elijah's words. Instead, she politely bid him farewell before following Jesse to Jacob's car. It was 11:00 pm, and the night breeze was rather chilly. Liesel's lips were a little pale as she got into the car. She lowered her eyes, and her wrists were briefly exposed underneath her suit jacket. It made her seem rather weak and pitiful. Jacob frowned. He'd never noticed her being this skinny. "Have you settled the problem with Hardin Group?" She nodded, looking tired. "Yeah. Elijah is harder to deal with than Uriah, but he's already agreed to switch out the subpar products. We'll just need to send someone to handle the handover." Jacob's gaze flitted past her. "Natalie is young and naive. You can't completely blame her for this." Liesel paused before saying softly, "You're Ford Corporation's CEO. It's up to you how you want to handle her." Natalie was young, huh? She'd been even younger than Natalie when joining Ford Corporation, but Jacob had never cut her any slack. "I've yet to tell Grandpa about the divorce," he said, switching the subject. Vincent Ford had been recuperating at home these past years and couldn't be aggravated. Even if Liesel and Jacob had never been the most loving couple, Vincent probably still couldn't handle the news of their divorce. Liesel looked down. "Got it. I'll tell him about this when the time is right." Jacob didn't say anything else. Liesel had had a bit to drink without eating anything. After a while, she curled up in her seat and drifted off. Her face was pale. When Jacob noticed something was wrong with her, he frowned. He was about to instruct Jesse to take them to the hospital when she woke up. "Where are we?" she asked, her voice hoarse. He said, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Liesel's heart skipped a beat as she thought of something. However, she kept her tone nonchalant and said, "There's no need for that. My stomach just feels a little upset. I'll be fine after resting at home." Jacob looked at her. His gaze was deep and sharp. It was as if he could read her thoughts. After a while, he said, "Fine." She relaxed. Back home, she called Chelsea and said a little grimly, "Buy me a test." 
 The following day, Liesel was supposed to attend a welcome-back party for Alex Stone, one of her and Jacob's mutual friends. Alex had called her before his return to invite her to the party. Perhaps it was because he'd heard about the divorce and wanted to help them reconcile. The party was already in full swing when Liesel arrived. She heard Alex's voice through the door. "Have you and Liesel really divorced? Was it because of Natalie?" Liesel faltered, her hand on the doorknob. After a pause, Jacob said, "It has nothing to do with Natalie. Liesel and I aren't a good match." "Tsk. How are you two not a good match?" Alex asked. "I think Liesel is fantastic. She's pretty, intelligent, and has won many people's recognition at Ford Corporation. Why are you so obsessed with Natalie? Don't forget that Liesel saved you in the past. Sometimes, some things are just too little, too late." He'd met Natalie before and could tell she was nothing but a young woman with a few tricks up her sleeve. She couldn't compare to Liesel. Liesel had managed to save Jacob from the hands of his abductors. How could someone like Natalie compare to her bravery and determination? Jacob would have much to regret if he and Liesel really were to divorce. This time, Jacob remained silent for a longer time. Then he said, "You can't force matters of the heart." Liesel lowered her eyes and slowly clenched her fists. Alex stopped trying to change Jacob's mind. Instead, he said, "You'd better think this through. You may not like her, but plenty of others do." Liesel didn't linger. She texted Alex on WhatsApp and told him she wasn't attending the party because she had to attend to something else. Then, she asked Chelsea out. Chelsea gave her the test and asked hesitantly, "You're not really conceived, are you, Lili?" Chapter 4 Liesel held the test tightly. "I'm not sure yet." Her period had yet to come this month, and the retching from before
 She suspected something was up. "What are you going to do if you are?" Chelsea looked at her hesitantly. "Will Jacob accept it?" Liesel dropped her gaze. Jacob would never want a child she'd brought into the world. Besides, they were already divorced—it was bad for them both if she were to keep the child
 even if it was one she'd longed for in the past. After a long silence, she said, "No, he won't. There's no point in keeping lingering attachments or forcing someone to do something against their will. If I'm conceived, I'll lose the baby." She'd waited for a baby that hadn't come over the past three years. Now, it was long past the time for that. Liesel was in a bad mood, so she didn't do the test on the spot. Instead, she and Chelsea had some drinks. Well, she only had a sip or two of a drink with the lowest possible wine content. She only remembered the test when she arrived at the company the following day. She headed to the bathroom and did the test. Then, she was dumbstruck when she saw the two lines on it. She was conceived
 with Jacob's child. Her face turned pale. Just then, someone entered the bathroom. In her panic, she threw the test into the trashcan and clenched her fists. Was she really going to lose her and Jacob's child? A pang of pain swept past her heart. Liesel was in a meeting but she was distracted. When it was over, a colleague leaned close to her, looking excited to share gossip. "Did you hear, Ms. Sharp? Someone from our department is conceived." The competition within Ford Corporation had always been intense, and carrying a baby was something that would easily affect one's career and ascension up the ladder. The colleague couldn't help saying gleefully, "I wonder who it is. They're being hush-hush about this, aren't they?" Liesel's heart skipped a beat. She looked up and happened to meet Jacob's cool, calm gaze. He said, "Come to my office, Ms. Sharp." She clenched her fists. When she entered Jacob's office, he said, "I'll have Jesse take you for an examination in a couple of days." Her heart stuttered, and she blurted out, "It's not me." "This is just to be safe. I'm sure you don't want any trouble to arise from this." Liesel couldn't stop him. She could only suppress her panic and say, "Okay." Natalie came her way when she left the office. The former bit her lip and said uneasily, "What happened last time was a misunderstanding, Ms. Liesel. You won't get mad at me for that, will you? I had no idea Hardin Group would pull such a dirty trick and try to stuff subpar products on us!" "That's none of my business," Liesel said indifferently. "The company has its system for rewards and punishments. You'll have to bear the consequences of your mistakes. It's as simple as that." She had nothing much to say to Natalie. Setting aside their relationship, she'd always drawn a clear line between her professional and private lives. There was no need to drag personal grudges into work. Natalie sighed in relief. "It's Dad's birthday next week, Liesel. He hasn't seen you for so long. How about you come home so we can celebrate as a family?" Jeffrey's birthday was a week after Heather's death anniversary. Liesel looked at Natalie and said, "I'm not in the mood to scheme and play mind games with you, Natalie. "If you're not a complete idiot, you'll understand what I mean when I say your father's birthday isn't a good day for me and my mother." Natalie faltered. Then, her face turned red, and she said, "I know it's only a week after Heather's death anniversary, but you can't revive the dead. We still have to celebrate Dad's birthday since he's alive, right? "I've never blamed Heather for banishing me to the countryside, so why do you have to keep holding a grudge against Dad?" "You know very well why my mother sent you to the countryside," Liesel said icily. "If I were to forgive the person who'd caused her death and even celebrate his birthday, it wouldn't prove that I'm generous enough to bury the hatchet. It would just show that I'm heartless." Natalie blanched. Her eyes turned red as tears welled in them. "I didn't mean anything else by this, Liesel. I just—" "I don't care what you meant," Liesel interrupted. "When at work, we're nothing more than colleagues. You should focus on your work, Ms. Natalie." She turned and left, not wanting to play mind games with Natalie. She took the afternoon off to head to the hospital. It didn't even occur to her what Natalie thought of her words. Unfortunately, it seemed Natalie was more cowardly than she'd expected. The former had been so absent-minded while walking that she'd twisted her ankle. Jacob brought her to the hospital. "Congratulations. You're six weeks conceived." Liesel happened to run into Jacob, who was holding Natalie up, when she was leaving the hospital with her report. The doctor's words reverberated in her mind. "Your body cannot handle the surgery, Ms. Sharp. If you proceed with it, you might not be able to conceive in the future. I'd advise you to think this through." Liesel felt bitter. She was conceived with Jacob's child, which was something to be happy and expectant about. But would he allow her to keep it? Jacob noticed the look on her face while Natalie hesitantly called out to her. "Lie—Ms. Liesel." Jacob's gaze flitted past her. "What are you doing here?" She hid her report behind her and said softly, "I came for a follow-up check because my cold isn't completely gone yet." He narrowed his eyes at her. Natalie seemed to notice something and tugged his sleeve. She looked a little glum. "You should have something to discuss with Ms. Sharp, Mr. Ford. I'll head back first." Jacob frowned but didn't make her stay. "I'll have someone take you back." She nodded obediently. Liesel sighed in relief and stuffed the report into her bag. When she and Jacob were in his car, he glanced at her. "Are you that nervous to be around me? The more you act like this, the more I'll think you're conceived." She subconsciously wanted to deny it but forced herself to smile. She asked, "What will you do if I really am conceived, then?" "Make you lose it," he said without hesitation as he looked her in the eye. She knew it. A pang of pain swept past her heart, and she shook her head as she said bitterly, "It's just a cold." Jacob scrutinized her for a while before saying, "I heard you and Nat got into a small fight today, leading to her twisting her ankle while heading downstairs. "She's young and naive but is kind. She also doesn't get into arguments with others that easily. You should be nicer to her and be more accommodating if anything happens in the future." Liesel's bitterness bubbled up in her. No one in this world could avoid being more favorable to certain people. She said, "She's not a child, Mr. Ford. There's nothing for me to accommodate." Chapter 5 Liesel looked at Jacob. Her tone was calm as she said, "I don't owe Natalie anything, nor do I owe you. Work-wise, I'm only her senior. Regarding my personal life, my mother didn't owe her anything. "Natalie came knocking on our door when her mother chose to marry another. No woman can accept her husband's illegitimate daughter. She might have had Natalie sent to the countryside, but Natalie was also given more than enough money to survive there. "I don't owe her, whether professionally or personally. Why should I be more accommodating and tolerant of her? Why should I back down when facing off against her?" When she finished her speech, silence descended upon the car. Jacob looked at her. She wore a simple dress that clung to her curves, and her delicate features were arranged into her usual mask of aloofness. There was something cold and tenacious about her. She was so brilliant that one could almost neglect her beauty. His gaze flitted over her eyes. After a moment of silence, he said gently, "I'm sorry. I didn't handle this matter appropriately." Liesel didn't say anything. He looked her in the eye and said, "I shouldn't have made you suppress yourself and back down for Natalie's sake. You're a wonderful woman, Liesel. Even though we're divorced now, I still hope you'll live your own life." She clenched her fists and tried to keep her tears at bay. She couldn't deny that she really, really liked Jacob. However, certain things just couldn't be forced. 
 Liesel headed home. She had someone ask around about the doctor Jacob was going to arrange to examine her. Meanwhile, Chelsea was worried. "Can't you just tell him the truth? He might not be that cruel. You two were together for three years, after all." "I'd rather not." Liesel caressed her belly. She was silent for a while before saying, "Since I can't lose the child, there's no need to let Jacob know about this. We're already divorced, and this child is part of my life now. I'll need your help dealing with the doctor." Whatever it was, she couldn't let Jacob find out about the baby. Chelsea didn't object. She seemed to think of something and said, "Natalie used to intern at Shifter Corporation. Do you think it's just a coincidence, or does she know something?" This came as a surprise to Liesel. Natalie had interned at Shifter Corporation? Did she know it belonged to Liesel, or
 It piqued Liesel's suspicions, but she didn't dwell on the matter. "It's probably just a coincidence. She graduated from Alden University, and Shifter Corporation does campus recruitments there, too." Chelsea had only brought it up since it had occurred to her. She smiled and said, "Mr. Shifter and Neal should be back soon, right? I'm sure you'll feel more secure with them around." Neal Shifter was Jonathan's son, and the Shifter family had been managing Shifter Corporation on Liesel's behalf all these years. Since Heather's passing, the Shifters had become like family to Liesel. She smiled, and a rare hint of relief flashed in her eyes. 
 The following day, news of Uriah's downfall broke out. Elijah looked like a dandy but had surprisingly ruthless methods. He'd gotten someone to leak information on the dirty tricks Uriah had pulled to the paparazzi. Coincidentally, Uriah had recently murdered someone while driving under the influence and had gotten a scapegoat to take the fall. Thanks to everything being lumped together, he was soon arrested. Elijah had proper quality stocks delivered to Ford Corporation in exchange for the subpar stocks. When Liesel went to handle the handover, he watched her with interest. "Don't you trust me, Ms. Sharp?" He raised an eyebrow and eyed the light sheen of sweat at her temples. His gaze turned pointed. She smiled and blinked at him. "I wouldn't put it that way. Better safe than sorry, right?" Her smile and rare moment of slyness made her glow. Her eyes were so bright. Elijah smirked at the sight. It looked like the rumors about her couldn't be trusted at all. She was much more interesting than those naive young women. Jacob and Natalie happened to see this. Natalie approached with a smile and said, "You and Ms. Liesel seem to get along very well, Mr. Hardin. It looks like this matter was a blessing in disguise." Her tone was light-hearted and lively, which carried a hint of a young woman's naivety and cheer. Her words made one's imagination wander, though. It was as if Liesel and Elijah were more involved than they seemed. Jacob's expression darkened when he took in the smile on Liesel's face. Then, he said coolly, "Sorry to have troubled you over this, Mr. Hardin." "Oh, it was no trouble at all." Elijah smiled meaningfully. "Nothing is considered troublesome when I have someone as gorgeous as Ms. Liesel attending to me." "Ms. Liesel has always drawn a clear line between work and pleasure. You might have gotten the wrong idea, Mr. Hardin." Jacob's gaze flitted over Liesel. Elijah's smile widened. "Drawing a clear line between work and pleasure isn't the same as being heartless. One has to be thick-skinned when pursuing a woman, right? Or are you interfering in your employee's personal life, Mr. Ford?" Jacob faltered. Then, he said, "I'll leave you to it, Mr. Hardin." He turned and left with Natalie in tow. Liesel watched them. Her gaze was aloof. However, Elijah saw the glumness deep inside. He said, "Your precious Mr. Ford isn't all that great. Why don't you consider other fish in the sea?" There was a hint of amorosity to his words. Liesel returned to her senses and chuckled. "I remember you saying that I'm not your type, Mr. Hardin. Have you changed your mind?" Elijah looked at her. If he had to be honest, she was too stubborn and inflexible for his tastes. She was indeed not his type. Yet she was pretty and intelligent enough to mask her inflexibility. "Not really." He leaned closer. "But I'll make an exception for you. You should really consider my proposal." Liesel didn't take his words to heart. She was just glad she'd managed to resolve the stock problem and prevent Ford Corporation from suffering any losses. Jacob punished Natalie by docking three months of her pay and bonuses. Then, he paid Liesel double her salary. The colleagues in Liesel's department were pleased when she returned. "I'll admit it—I can't stand those who got in here because of their connections. Anyone else would've been fired ages ago." "I know, right? She's supposed to have graduated from Alden University, yet she made such a huge mistake immediately after taking over as Mr. Ford's secretary. Even if we were to talk about looks alone, it's not like she can compare with Ms. Sharp! I wonder what Mr. Ford sees in her
" Ford Corporation was one of the biggest in the industry, so it was harder for rookies to find their footing there compared to other companies. Their situation would only be worse if they didn't have the skills to back themselves up. It wasn't appropriate for Liesel to comment on the subject, but she knew it wasn't right to pick on Natalie like that. "Stop." She could feel a headache coming on as she stopped the gossip. "She's just a young woman who's new to this. You guys should focus on your work. I'll treat everyone to a nice meal in a couple of days, okay?" Only then did the crowd zip their lips and get back to work. Liesel needed to hand a contract to Jacob now that she was done with the matter with Hardin Corporation. She headed to his office and was about to knock when she heard Natalie's voice. Inside the room, Natalie bit her lip. Her eyes were red as she said, "I'm too useless, aren't I, Jake? Everyone says I can't compare to Ms. Liesel." Jacob frowned, and a hint of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He wiped her tears and said, "What's the point of comparing yourself to her? You two aren't the same." Liesel faltered outside the door. She only pushed it open after a beat. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 323 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465161618_1748227519283646_2470131720883063388_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jRsD5m9k9LkQ7kNvgGRbBXB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2qlb5mTM6duP7HZwJQRS2g&oh=00_AYC8zpe_nn_bN1B3ToEuUSUJ0BvlshkwPobCWFDN021A1A&oe=6756C660 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,586,414
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2586413}'
No 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 đŸ”„đŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for free👉 After six years, Stella Richard finally came back this familiar city. She walked out of the airport and hailed a taxi. When the taxi moved, all the memories she had tried to forget over the years began to flood her mind... Stella shook her head, chasing those thoughts away. This time, she hadn’t come back to dwell on old, useless memories. She was back because her boss had asked her to return. He told her that their company was at a dead end, and he wanted her to come back and solve the crisis. At first, Stella didn’t want to come, but after some thought, she decided to return... Six years ago, her boss had helped her during the most difficult time of her life, and she wanted to repay the favor... As for everything else, she no longer cared... At the Company... As Stella arrived, she noticed that most of the employees were engaged in a lively discussion. As she walked by, snippets of conversation reached her ears. "I heard that there are so many companies who want to buy our company." "Really! That means we’ll have a new boss." "I just hope that our new boss should be good-looking, like a Korean drama CEO." "Hey! Do you know who’s going to buy the company?" Stella heard their chatter but didn’t care about the gossip. She knew these people didn’t actually care about who would buy the company or for what price. They just wanted to gossip. But she... She cared... and she was here to secure a good deal for her company. "Of course, it’ll be Kingston’s, the RK Group. Who else in the city is powerful enough to challenge them?" Stella, who had been about to continue walking, stopped in her tracks. A name, both familiar and unfamiliar, reached her ears. "The Kingstons..." "RK Group..." Suddenly, memories Stella had locked away began to surge like a storm. Her mind was filled with those memories like a flood. Stella felt dizzy. It was as if she were still trapped in that RK mansion, surrounded by cold walls. Stella had thought she had long forgotten about him, but it seemed that it was just her illusion. [Flashback] Six Years Ago... In the RK Mansion... Stella walked out of the gate inside the living room. But her expression was somber. She moved as if in a daze. "Madam, what happened to you? Why do you look so pale and weak?" The one who spoke was Mia. She was working for Kingston's for years and always treated Stella like her daughter. Seeing her pale face and weak demeanor, Mia was worried. "Mia... Don’t worry, I’m fine. It’s just..." Stella glanced at the reports in her hand and said, "I haven’t had my period for two months, and when I went to the hospital..." She didn’t finish her sentence, looking at Mia with a mix of expectation and worry. They just stared at each other. Mia understood what Stella wanted to say. She was pregnant. But Mia also knew about the relationship between Mr. RK and Stella. She didn’t know what to say. In the end, she just congratulated her. Stella didn’t say anything and kept staring at the reports in her hand. She had been married to Rene Kingston for three years. But theirs was not a marriage of love... It was a contract marriage, with a three-year time limit. Because the woman he loved was her sister. RK had been about to marry her sister, Sophia, but for some reason, Stella had ended up replacing her sister. From the day they married, he had told her that their marriage was just a three-year contract and nothing more. For RK, their marriage was indeed just a contract, but for Stella, it was a beautiful gift from God. Because only she knew how happy she was when she found out she was going to marry RK. The man she had loved throughout her youth. All these years, Stella had given her best in this marriage, hoping that maybe, just maybe, their marriage would work out. Maybe he wouldn’t divorce her. Maybe he would want to stay with her... Maybe he would give their relationship a chance because of the child... Stella was still lost in thought when suddenly, a voice came from the door, shattering all her hopes and illusions. "I don’t want this child." The voice was cold and hard. Stella and Mia both turned to look in the direction of the voice. RK was standing at the door, staring at Stella. His face was cold and expressionless. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. He had a very handsome face and blue eyes. His blue eyes were like the deep ocean. If you looked into them. Then you would be drowned in it. Chapter 2 RK walked in and stood in front of Stella. He appeared like a king, towering above the world and looking down upon everyone as if they were nothing. With his tall frame and commanding aura, he exuded an undeniable power. Stella sat on the sofa, overwhelmed by his presence. She remained seated, staring at him, shocked by his words. She never expected this man to be so cold-blooded, uttering such harsh words without a second thought. There was no hesitation in his voice when he said he didn’t want the child. Stella looked into his eyes, trying her best to remain calm and hold back her tears. She didn’t want to appear weak in front of this cold man. The two of them just stared at each other in silence. After a while, RK walked over and sat opposite Stella. As he sat down, his assistant, Alex Triston, placed a stack of papers on the table. At the top of the papers were the words "Contract Expired." Alex looked at Stella and said, "Miss Richard, according to your contract with Mr. RK, three years have now been completed. Please sign here and finalize the process." Stella noted the change in how Alex addressed her—from Mrs. RK to Miss Richard. Even though she still hadn't signed her name. A mocking smile appeared on her face. She was sure that Alex wouldn’t have dared to take her so lightly, if it hadn’t been ordered by someone, of course, and that someone was none other than her husband. RK took the pen and signed his name without a pause or thought. After finishing, he looked at Stella and said, "You can stay here for a week and look for the house." Stella looked into the man's eyes which are calm as a lake. There was no regret, sadness, or hesitation—nothing. It was as if he felt nothing about their relationship, which had suddenly gone through such a big change. But as this thought crossed her mind, she scolded herself. "Stella, are you a fool? How can you expect any regret or sadness from this stone-hearted man?" But still, she couldn’t control her emotions. Because she had loved this stone-heated man for so many years. Stella didn’t say anything and just looked at the man with whom she had spent the past three years. She had seen his face every day, yet now, as she looked at him, she still found him strikingly handsome. But... he was also the man who had shattered her heart into a thousand pieces. She didn’t want to show her vulnerability in front of him, so she tried her best not to cry. Her hand trembled as she held the pen. She looked at the papers, saw his elegant and strong handwriting, and signed her name. Just like her heart, her handwriting was also broken. Stella was shattered inside, but she didn't show this on her face. After she signed her name, she took a deep breath and said, "I am very grateful to Mr. Kingston that he allowed me to stay here for a week, but after our contract expires I don't think I should stay here. I will leave immediately." After speaking, Stella glanced at Mia and asked, "Mia, can you help me pack my things?" Mia looked at Stella's face and saw how hard she trying not to cry and her heartache. She didn't want to do this, but she had to do it. Stella went upstairs to pack her belongings, while RK watched her retreating figure, his emotions unreadable. Stella looked around the room where she had lived for three years, her eyes turned blurred... She can't hold back her tears. She knew their marriage would end someday, but she hadn’t anticipated such intense pain in her heart. Stella didn’t have many things to pack. She just packed her belongings but left everything RK had bought untouched— not even a single piece of clothing. Mia watched her in silence, unsure of what to say. Stella wiped away her tears and said, "Mia, don’t worry about me. I’m fine. It’s just that I’m not his Mrs. Right." With that, she grabbed her bag and headed downstairs. Downstairs... RK was still sitting on the sofa, watching Stella. But Stella didn't want to look at him and was ready to leave... "Where are you going?" Suddenly, his cold voice cut through the silence. Stella paused and turned to look at him. She hadn’t been on good terms with her family from the beginning, and after her marriage, it had been nearly impossible to maintain any connection with them. As for him, they were now divorced, so she felt no reason or obligation to tell him where she was going. "I don’t think my whereabouts has anything to do with Mr. Kingston. We’re already divorced and have nothing to do with each other. Mr. Kingston must be focused on his future wife, not on his ex-wife..." Stella's tone was cold and it was like she was throwing daggers from her mouth. She couldn’t comprehend his hypocritical behavior. She wondered if it was her imagination or not, but it felt as though, after mentioning his future wife, the temperature in the room had dropped a lot. She felt a chill spread through her body and decided to leave. "Wait a second." His voice was firm and allowed no rebuttal. Chapter 3 Stella heard his voice and stopped. There was a little bit of hope in her heart. The man's eyes were dark and cold, filled with mysterious thoughts, and a layer of fog surrounded him. Suddenly, he spoke, "I don't want this child. Don't forget to take it out." RK looked at the woman in front of him and thought. She seemed like a pure and beautiful woman, and he didn't want her to carry his burden. Stella's hand, which was holding her luggage, trembled, and the little bit of hope in her heart vanished. She felt like someone had stabbed a knife into her heart. He had broken her heart so many times, but... she didn’t know why she still felt hurt every time it happened. "Boooom." His words exploded in her head like a bomb, and the little bit of hope she had left in her heart was also gone. The hands holding the bag tightened. She felt like someone had stabbed her heart, and she could smell the blood. Suddenly, she laughed at herself. She felt like a fool. How could she expect anything from a man who was so cold toward his child? "If you don't want this child, then why did you sleep with me?" She wanted to yell at him, but in the end, she didn’t say anything. He had once told her that he liked children, which was why she hadn’t taken the pills. But... It was as if he liked children but not with her. Stella's heart was in so much pain, but she didn’t want to let him see her tears. She didn’t turn around, keeping her back facing him. Stella took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Kingston, don’t think too much. I also don’t want this child at all. I have already decided to get rid off it." She was about to leave but then stopped and said, "One more thing, I hope we don’t see each other again in this life." After she said, Stella didn’t stop for a minute and left. At first, she didn’t want to leave this place, but now... She felt suffocated. Stella held her bag tightly and left without looking back. RK watched the woman’s back, struggling to keep herself straight and not stumble. His eyes were dark and filled with unreadable emotions. Only after her figure disappeared from his sight did his tense back relax. [Flashback end] "I am sorry, I didn’t see you..." Suddenly, a man bumped into Stella, who was standing in the hallway. Files fell to the ground. But because of this she also came back from the memories from six years ago. "No, I am sorry," she said, helping him pick up the files before going into the elevator. As the elevator door opened, Jack Paul stood outside and greeted her. Jack Paul looked at Stella with a smile and said, "Stella, here you are. How are you? You are new here. If you need anything, please feel free to tell me." Stella looked at him and nodded. "I am fine, thank you." As they talked, they went to his office and sat down. Jack looked at Stella and said, "Stella, I am very happy that you accepted my offer and came back." As he spoke, he handed her a red file and continued, "I am sure you have heard that our company is going to be acquired by someone. This file contains the reports I made; take a look." Stella took the file and nodded. Jack continued, "Many companies want to buy our company, but among all of them, RK Groups is the best. However, the price offered by Mr. RK was too low." He paused and said, "This time, I ask you to come back so that you can turn the situation around." "RK Groups... Rene Kingston..." Stella's hands holding the file trembled. The memories she had locked away deep down in her heart suddenly resurfaced. Stella calmed herself and said, "I will do my best." "That’s good," Jack laughed and said. "Now that you have taken on this project, I am not worried anymore." Chapter 4 The next day, at a coffee shop... Stella had already organized all the documents and asked the negotiation director of the RK Group to meet her at the coffee shop. As she was waiting, a man wearing a black suit and gold-rimmed glasses came over. But when he walked over and saw Stella, he looked shocked. Stella also looked at the person in front of her and was shocked, too. Because the one standing in front of her was RK's assistant, Alex Triston. For a moment, both of them stayed quiet. It was Stella who took the initiative and said, "Long time no see." Alex heard her words and quickly regained his composure. He nodded and sat down. Stella didn’t waste much time and went straight to the point. "Mr. Triston, here are the documents. If you find them satisfactory, please sign them." As she spoke, she pushed the documents in front of him. Alex looked at the eye-catching price of 70 million and was shocked. "Miss Richard, the RK Group can only offer 40 million. The price your company is asking for is very high." Stella didn’t want to sign this contract from the beginning. She would never let that man become her boss. She felt like she was wasting her time on the RK Group and should find another company. "It's alright, but we can't sign this contract." She said, packing her things and deciding to leave. Alex saw that she was about to leave and that she wasn’t interested in this deal, and he panicked. He rushed over and stopped her. "Miss Richard, please wait. Let me call and ask about the price again." Stella stopped and nodded. "Of course." Alex stepped to the side and made a call. **** At the RK Group's CEO office... RK was sitting in the head chair, listening to a report from the marketing department, when his phone rang. RK glanced at the phone and hung up. He didn’t like being disturbed at work. But after a few seconds, it rang again. The people standing in the office saw his cold expression and trembled. They felt like the person on the other side was about to die. RK's face didn’t look good, and the people reporting to him felt a chill down their spines. RK picked up the phone and asked, "What is it?" His voice was cold. Alex reported the situation on the other side. "Tell them it’s not going to happen. 70 million is too much; they’re not worth it." After he finished speaking, he was about to hang up. But Alex said something that made him pause for a while. His fingers tapped on the table, and after a minute, he replied, "Okay, then let's agree to 70 million." After that, he paused for a moment and added, "Tell her I’m coming to the company, and ask her to personally explain to me how it’s worth 70 million." After he spoke, he hung up the phone. There were some unknown emotions in his deep blue eyes. The people from the marketing department heard his words and were shocked. "The CEO is going to personally sign the contract." "Is that negotiation really worth his visit?" Moreover, they knew that in this negotiation, Mr. Kingston didn’t need to be personally involved. All of them had question marks on their faces. **** Alex wasn’t too far away, so Stella could hear parts of his conversation. She heard Alex directly reporting her name to the person on the other side of the phone. Within just three minutes... "Miss Richard, wait! Mr. Kingston said that they have no problem with your price. The agreement must be set according to your company’s plan. Let's quickly sign the deal so that no one can back out." After he finished speaking, he took out the documents, signed his name, and handed the pen to Stella. Looking at his arrogant attitude, as if he had already bought her company, Stella was a little shocked. She stared at the pen in a daze. She hadn’t expected the agreement between the two companies to go so smoothly and effortlessly. Stella felt like she had made her stand clear by not lowering her price and being firm in her decision. But who would have thought that RK would be even more determined than she was in the acquisition of the company? He even agreed to sign the contract at her price. "Didn’t he pride himself on never changing his decisions, no matter what? Then why did he change this one?" she thought. "Was it because, after living with the love of his life, he changed?" But no matter what. Now, what could she do? Stella took the pen and signed her name. She didn’t care about him anymore. Anyway, she wasn’t going to stay here. Usually, she didn’t want him to become her boss, but what could she do? She needed to finish this job and leave quickly. Alex put the documents back, shook hands with her, and said, "Miss Richard, from now on, we’re colleagues in the same company. Please take care of us in the future!" Stella just gave him a forced smile. Only she and God knew how much she didn’t want this man to be her boss. Alex looked at her and added, "Miss Richard, please go back to the company quickly. Mr. Kingston will be there in a while. He said he wants you to... personally explain how your company is worth 70 million." Alex also didn’t know why his boss wanted Miss Richard to do it personally, after what happened between them before. But as an assistant, he could only do as he was told. ***** On the way back to the company... Stella was sitting in the car, but her mind was filled with thoughts of how RK would soon become her boss. "Ahhh! Stella, you’re the best. You just signed the contract as soon as you showed up!" The one who speak was the assistant to the director of the company. "Stella, you don’t know, but before you came, Mr. Paul sent many people to negotiate with Mr. Kingston, but he only kept lowering the price." She hugged Stella and said happily, "Stella, you’re our lucky star." Stella just lowered her head and didn’t speak. Because it wasn’t what she wanted. Lily continued, "Stella, you just came back, so you probably don’t know much about the city, right?" As she spoke, she leaned closer to Stella’s ear and whispered, "Let me tell you, Mr. Kingston is the most handsome man in X City. He’s not only handsome but also rich and capable. He’s the dream man of many women in the world." Stella heard her words and felt speechless. "I heard that he had a fiancĂ©e before, but he already left her, six years ago," Lily said. "He didn’t marry her sister?" Stella couldn’t believe they hadn’t married yet. Didn’t he give her a divorce because he wanted to marry her sister? She thought that by now, they must be married, have children, and be living happily together. "Stella, here you are." When Jack heard that Stella had reached an agreement with RK Groups, he personally came to welcome her with a big smile on his face. "Stella, you didn’t disappoint me. Quickly, go to the meeting room and sit for a while. Mr. Kingston will be here soon, and you will come with me to welcome him." LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14852&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 859 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14852&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463900914_573500055114908_7293454514498053516_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t80YglcH0fIQ7kNvgFk-Sau&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AP5q0ozZf30gICEzfEtgHUJ&oh=00_AYANi5_F0x4ovEnpQJQn4srYPL0CEuX6-loFqDf-BDEqRg&oe=6756C6DF PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,586,362
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2586265}'
Yes 2024-12-04 20:33 active 1960 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ "Little wolf," Raven's voice was rough velvet in the candlelight. "just looking at you makes me hard. You're making it impossible for me to focus on dinner." His dark eyes traced my silhouette as he sat across our anniversary table, wine glass dangling forgotten from his fingers. I'd spent hours preparing for tonight. The black dress hugged every line of my body, the silk falling like water over the lace beneath—his favorite. The neckline dipped just low enough to hint at promises for later, while the slit along the side flashed tempting glimpses of the thigh with each movement. Five years of marriage, and I still felt a thrill when he looked at me like this—like I was the only woman in his world. His Alpha pheromones filled our dining room, making my skin flush with heat. That unique scent of his—pine needles and winter frost—grew stronger with his desire, calling to my wolf. My breath caught as his eyes darkened to amber, a sign of his wolf rising to the surface. He tipped back his red wine glass, finishing it in one long swallow. The movement emphasized his strong throat, making my mouth go dry. "Let me fill that for you," I murmured, rising from my seat. I picked up the red wine bottle and bent to pour. I saw his eyes rest on the silver moon lily pendant at first—his gift from our first anniversary. Then his eyes moved to my chest under the pendant. His scent intensified, becoming sharp with need. Before I could straighten, strong arms wrapped around my waist from behind. His breath was hot against my neck as he pulled me back against his chest. "Raven..." My voice trembled as his hot breath caressed my neck. Strong arms lifted me onto our dining room table, scattering the carefully arranged silverware. My black dress rode up my thighs as he pressed between them, his powerful hands skating up my sides with possessive intent. "Little wolf,” he growled against my ear, the sound pure Alpha dominance. “Do you know how irresistible you look tonight?”His scent surrounded me, making my toes curl as his pheromones called to my wolf. The candlelight danced across crystal glasses, casting warm shadows through the deep red wine. He nuzzled my marking scar, sending shivers of pleasure through our mate bond. I arched into him, my fingers tangling in his silk shirt. "The dinner," I protested weakly as his lips traced a burning path down my throat. "I spent hours..." "Later," he promised, his voice rough with desire. My legs wrapped around his waist instinctively as he lifted me again. "Right now, I need to properly appreciate my mate on our anniversary." We barely reached our bedroom, leaving a trail of clothes behind. "I've missed you," I murmured against his neck, my fingers tracing the strong line of his jaw. "You've been so busy with pack business lately." Raven's skilled hands gripped my haunch, drawing a soft gasp from my lips. His eyes darkened with desire as he pulled me closer until I could feel every hard plane of his body against mine. The thin fabric of my anniversary dress did nothing to shield me from his heat. His kiss was deep, and passionate, making heat pool low in my belly as my toes curled with pleasure. "You know I'd rather be here with you, Sylvia." His breath was hot against my ear, followed by a gentle bite that made me gasp. "Only you, little wolf." Every brush of his fingers left fire trails on my skin, and I found myself arching into his touch, wanting more. The mate bond between us hummed with electricity as his hands roamed higher, each caress more demanding than the last. My wolf stirred within me, responding to his dominance despite her weakened state. When his lips found my neck, right over our mating mark, my toes curled with pleasure. "My beautiful little wolf," he growled, the sound vibrating through his chest. His touch grew more insistent, making my breath catch. "My perfect Luna." "Mine," he growled, and I arched into him, wanting desperately to believe it. Then his phone buzzed. At first, he ignored it, his lips trailing fire down my neck. But it buzzed again. And again. Raven tensed above me, his whole body going rigid. The phone buzzed again, insistent. Pack business - I recognized that specific ringtone and had heard it too many times before. "Don't," I pleaded, wrapping my arms around his neck. "Please. It's our anniversary." He hesitated, then reached for the phone. I saw the caller ID flash—Beta Marcus—before Raven answered. "This better be important," he snapped, but I could already feel him pulling away emotionally, if not yet physically. I watched his face as he listened, noting how his expression shifted from annoyed to concerned to... something else. Something I couldn't quite read. "I'll be right there," he said finally, already moving to get up. "Are you serious?" I sat up, clutching the sheet to my chest. "It's our anniversary, Raven. Our anniversary. Whatever it is, surely Marcus can handle it." He was already pulling on his clothes, and his movements rushed. "It's pack business. This needs the Alpha's attention. I'm sorry, little wolf." "Fine." I turned away, not wanting him to see the hurt in my eyes. "Go be Alpha. It's what you're best at anyway." He paused, then leaned down to press a kiss to my forehead. "I'll make it up to you. I promise." The door clicked shut behind him, leaving me alone with the cooling sheets and the ghost of his touch on my skin. I curled into his pillow, breathing in his scent and fighting back disappointment. This wasn't the first time pack business had interrupted our special moments, and it probably wouldn't be the last. "He's the Alpha," I whispered to myself, sitting up slowly. "The pack needs him." It has been five years since Raven became the Alpha of our pack. Five years ago, I lost my father forever. He was the powerful Alpha of Cold Moon Pack but had fallen defending our borders from Blood Moon Pack's ruthless expansion. I'd felt his death through our pack bonds—a searing pain that dropped every Cold Moon wolf to their knees. Our once-mighty pack fractured, vulnerable as newborn pups. Enemy packs circled our borders like vultures, waiting to claim our territory. It was then Raven found me during the Moon Goddess ceremony. The moment our eyes met, our wolves recognized each other. True mates—a blessing so rare it was almost a myth. Even then, my wolf was weaker than she should have been, but Raven didn't care. "You're mine," he'd said fiercely, right there in front of both packs. "Your strength, your weakness, your everything—it's all mine to protect." The other Alphas had whispered, of course. A powerful wolf like Raven, choosing a mate who might never bear him pups? But he'd silenced them all by taking the Cold Moon Alpha position, merging our packs, and protecting my father's legacy. "He'll probably be hungry after handling pack business," I murmured, heading to the kitchen. Maybe I could salvage what remained of our anniversary with my mother's moon-blessed cookies—Raven's favorite. The cookies would need some special decorations stored in the top cabinet. I dragged the wooden ladder from the pantry, positioning it carefully. My wolf whined softly - she'd been feeling so weak lately that even simple tasks seemed to drain me. "It's fine," I assured myself, starting to climb. "Just a few more steps." The world suddenly tilted. My wolf's usual grace failed me, and my ankle twisted sharply as I missed a step. I crashed to the floor, pain shooting up my leg. "Raven?" I called out instinctively, before remembering I was alone. Tears pricked at my eyes as I sat there on the cold kitchen floor, cradling my throbbing ankle. This wasn't the first time I'd needed him lately and found myself alone. Last week during the pack run, when I'd felt too weak to keep up. The council meeting where I'd nearly fainted, and he'd barely noticed. "Stop it," I scolded myself, wiping away a stray tear. "He's doing his job. The pack comes first." I managed to pull myself up using the counter, testing my weight gingerly on the injured ankle. It hurt, but I could walk. The moon-blessed cookies lay half-mixed on the counter, mocking my attempts at creating a perfect anniversary surprise. My phone chimed. "Maybe it's Raven," I thought hopefully, reaching for it. "Maybe he's finished early." The name on the screen made me pause: Astrid. "Thank you for being so understanding about Raven's 'pack duties.' He takes such good care of me." The attached photo loaded, and time seemed to stop. My mate - my Raven - his hands on another woman's haunch, his lips on her neck, their bodies pressed together in an intimate embrace that mirrored our own moments ago. "This is ridiculous," I whispered, my voice sounding strange in the empty kitchen. "Raven wouldn't..." But the timestamp glared up at me: ten minutes ago. I stared at the screen, unable to process what I was seeing. His scent—pine needles and winter frost—still lingered on my skin from our intimate moments just before. The mark on my neck still tingled from his kisses. Is this what he called ... pack duties? Is he giving up our anniversary just for ... this kind of duty? Chapter 0002 Sylvia’s POV Sleep eluded me after last night's revelation. I spent hours staring at the cold, empty space beside me in our bed. Dawn found me in our kitchen, staring at Astrid's photo from last night. The intimacy in their embrace twisted my heart, even though I knew - rationally - that Raven wouldn't cross that line. Not with James's widow. Not with the woman carrying his dead Beta's child. But hadn't I said that every time before? When did he rush to her side during pack meetings? When he spent hours "comforting" her while I handled pack duties alone? Astrid - widow of James, Raven's former Beta who end life protecting him three months ago. I'd always encouraged Raven to look after her and had even defended him when others whispered about how much time he spent with her. "She's grieving," I'd say. "She needs support." I'd even brought her soup when morning sickness hit. This was different though. This wasn't just another missed dinner or forgotten appointment. This was our wedding anniversary. Moments before that photo was taken, he'd been in our bed, whispering words of love, our bodies joined as one. His marks were still fresh on my skin when he left me for her. "I need to talk to him," I whispered to myself, my wolf stirring weakly within me. "Calmly. Rationally. There has to be an explanation." "Get it together," I whispered to myself, my wolf stirring weakly within me. "The pack needs its Luna." The monthly safety inspection couldn't wait, even if my mate hadn't come home all night. I forced myself up, wincing at my still-throbbing ankle from last night's fall. My wolf's usual healing hadn't kicked in - another sign of her weakening strength that I couldn't afford to dwell on. The pack grounds were already busy when I arrived. Warriors training, pups playing, daily life continuing as if my world hadn't tilted on its axis hours before. I focused on my checklist, methodically checking each area's safety protocols. The accident happened near the training grounds. I was noting some loose boards that needed repair when a blur of motion caught my peripheral vision. A young wolf - clearly new to the pack from his unfamiliar scent - came tearing around the corner at full speed. He was looking back over his shoulder, laughing at something. "Watch out!" I called, but it was too late. He slammed into me hard, his momentum sending us both sprawling. My already weakened state meant I couldn't catch myself properly. Pain exploded through my forehead as it hit the edge of a training post. Warm blood immediately began trickling down my face. "Oh, goddess!" The boy scrambled up, shifting back to human form. His eyes went wide at the blood. "I... I didn't see you!" I pushed myself up slowly, fighting a wave of dizziness. "This is exactly why we have rules about running in the training areas. You could have seriously hurt someone." Instead of contrition, his expression shifted to defiance. "It was an accident! Why are you making such a big deal about it?" "A big deal?" I pressed my hand to my bleeding forehead, trying to stay calm. "You were running full-speed in a training zone without looking where you were going. What if I had been one of the younger pups? Or someone elderly?" "Whatever." He rolled his eyes. "Just wait until my sister's mate gets here. He'll show you how we handle stuck-up wolves who think they can boss everyone around." The surrounding pack members who had gathered gasped. I almost wanted to laugh at the bitter irony - this pup had no idea he was threatening his Luna. "Your sister's mate?" I kept my voice level, though blood was now dripping onto my collar. "And who might that be?" "You'll see." He smirked. "He's coming now. He'll scare you to death." Familiar footsteps approached from behind. My heart clenched as Raven's scent washed over me - mixed with Astrid's. Of course. Of course, she'd be with him. "What's happening here?" Raven's Alpha voice rang out. I turned slowly, dignity intact despite the blood on my face. And there they were - my mate with Astrid at his side, her hand resting delicately on his arm like she belonged there. "Your Luna was attacked," I said coolly, watching his face. "This pup shifted without warning and drew blood. He refuses to apologize." Raven's eyes narrowed at the blood on my face, but before he could speak, Tommy straightened up with a smirk. "You should see my sister and Alpha Raven together," he announced proudly, clearly emboldened by Astrid's presence. "They look like a real Alpha pair. Not like..." His eyes raked dismissively over me. "Tommy," Astrid's soft voice carried a gentle reproof. She pressed closer to Raven, her hand resting delicately on his arm. "You shouldn't say such things. Alpha Raven and I are just... close friends." But her eyes told a different story as she gazed up at him. "He's been so kind to me during this difficult time." Raven's arm moved automatically to support her waist. The gesture was small, but it spoke volumes. How many times had he held me like that? When had that protective instinct shifted to another woman? "She's weak!" Tommy continued, encouraged by Raven's silence. "Can't even dodge a playful jump. How can she be our Luna if she can't even have pups? Everyone can see who really belongs at our Alpha's side—" "Enough!" Raven's Alpha voice rang out, but I barely heard it over the roaring in my ears. Can't even have pups. The words struck like physical blows. my weakened wolf, my mate's growing distance - all my private shame laid bare before the pack. "Tommy." Raven's Alpha voice was cold with anger as he focused on the defiant pup. "You've not only broken pack safety protocols, but you've injured your Luna. This behavior—" "Raven," Astrid's soft voice interrupted, breathy with distress. Her hand tightened on his arm as she swayed dramatically. "Oh... I don't feel well..." She pressed her other hand to her stomach, her face going pale. I watched, heartbreaking, as my mate's attention immediately shifted to her. His arm went around her waist, all thoughts of pack discipline forgotten. "What's wrong?" "My stomach..." she whimpered, pressing against him. "The baby..." The baby. James's baby. The child my dead friend would never know, growing in the abdomen of a woman who used it as a weapon. "We need to get you to the healer," Raven said urgently, already turning away. He barely glanced at my bleeding forehead. "Tommy, we'll discuss your behavior later." "But Raven-" I started, my vision blurring slightly. "Later, Sylvia," he cut me off, leading Astrid away. "This needs immediate attention." I stood there, blood dripping onto my collar, watching my mate walk away with another woman. The whispers started immediately: "She's gotten so weak lately..." "The Alpha clearly prefers Astrid's company..." My wolf whimpered, too weak to even growl at the disrespect. The wound on my forehead throbbed in time with my pulse, each beat sending fresh pain through my skull. Black spots danced at the edges of my vision. "Luna?" One of the pack healers stepped forward hesitantly. "Let me help with that cut..." I backed away, somehow keeping my feet under me. "I'm fine. Everyone return to your duties. Tommy, report to my office tomorrow morning to discuss pack safety protocols." The walk back to my office was endless. Each step was a battle against dizziness and nausea. By the time I closed my door, my legs were shaking so badly I could barely stand. I slid down the wall, finally letting the tears fall. They mixed with the blood on my face, hot and bitter. My wolf curled up small and quiet within me, as broken as I was. Not because I thought Raven was sleeping with Astrid. Although my wolf was weak, she told me that he did not betray our physical bond. But what hurt worse was watching him choose her again and again. Every time she swayed, he caught her. Every time she called, he ran. Every time she needed him, he forgot about everyone else—including his Luna, his mate, his wife. A knock at the door made me flinch. "Sylvia?" Raven's voice. "Let me in." I didn't move. "Please, little wolf. I brought medicine for your head." A laugh bubbled up in my throat - harsh and foreign. He'd left me bleeding to tend to Astrid's latest dramatic episode, and now he wanted to play caring mate? I opened the door. Raven stood there with a first aid kit and concern in his eyes. The same eyes that had looked at Astrid with such urgency minutes ago. "Let me help," he said softly, reaching for me. I stepped back, maintaining distance. "How is Astrid? And James's baby?" His face flickered at the deliberate mention of his dead Beta. "She's fine. Just stress." "Of course she is." The words came out bitter. "She's always fine after she gets what she wants." "Sylvia..." He sighed, setting down the first aid kit. "You know I have to look after her. After James..." "After James end life saving you, yes. I know." I pressed my hand to my throbbing head. "But when did looking after her start meaning abandoning your actual duties? Leaving your injured mate? Ignoring pack discipline?" "You're bleeding," he said instead of answering, reaching for me again. "Let me-" "Don't." I held up a hand. The look of hurt on his face almost made me take back my words. Almost. But I remembered the photo Astrid had sent, the way she clung to his arm, the countless times he'd chosen her needs over mine. "I love you," he said softly, reaching for me again. This time, I let him pull me into his arms, too tired to resist. "I love you more than anything, Sylvia. You're my mate, my Luna, my everything. I'm sorry I've made you doubt that." Chapter 0003 Sylvia’s POV "Just a bit further," Raven's warm hand pressed against my lower back, guiding me through the pack's shopping district. After yesterday's confrontation in my office, this sudden tenderness felt like a peace offering. "I want to show you something special." My wolf, still weak from whatever was affecting her, nonetheless purred at his touch. Despite everything - the photo, the injuries, the constant presence of Astrid - my traitorous heart still skipped when he looked at me like this, like I was his whole world. "Another apology gift?" I tried to keep my tone light, though the bandage on my forehead from yesterday's incident still stung. His fingers tightened slightly on my waist. "Not an apology. A reminder." He stopped in front of David's Jewelry, the pack's finest artisan shop. "A reminder of who we are together." The bell chimed softly as we entered. David, an elderly wolf with clever hands and kind eyes, looked up from his workbench. "Alpha, Luna! I have it ready." "Have what ready?" I turned to Raven, but he just smiled mysteriously. "Show us your finest pieces, David," Raven commanded, but his voice was warm. "Let my Luna choose what speaks to her heart." David brought out tray after tray of exquisite jewelry. Diamonds that caught the light like Starfire. Rubies deep as fresh blood. But it was a delicate silver necklace that caught my eye - moonstones arranged like a cascade of tears, or perhaps stars falling through a night sky. "This is beautiful." I couldn’t help reaching for it. "Ah." David smiled. "A unique piece. I crafted it using moonstone from the sacred caves. There will never be another quite like it." Raven lifted the necklace gently. "Perfect for my Luna. Turn around, love." I swept my hair aside, shivering as his fingers brushed my neck. The metal felt cool against my skin, but Raven's breath was warm as he fastened the clasp. "Beautiful," he murmured, pressing a soft kiss to my shoulder. The bell chimed again. "Oh!" A familiar voice broke our moment. "What a gorgeous necklace." My muscles tensed as Astrid glided into the shop, one hand resting on her slightly swollen belly. After yesterday's confrontation and injury, I was in no mood for another of her performances. "Astrid." Raven straightened, but his hand stayed on my shoulder. "Shopping for the baby ceremony?" My grip tightened on the necklace. "Baby ceremony?" "Didn't Raven tell you?" Astrid's eyes widened with fake innocence. "He's helping me plan James's baby's naming ceremony. It's tradition for the Alpha to stand in when... when the father is gone." Something cold settled in my chest. "Is it?" "Sylvia," Raven stepped forward, his expression pleading. "As Alpha, it's my responsibility to look after James's family." "And as Luna, it's mine to organize pack ceremonies," I countered. "Yet this is the first I'm hearing of it." Astrid sniffled delicately. "The necklace just reminded me so much of the ones James used to give me... and with the ceremony coming up..." David cleared his throat. "As I mentioned, it's a unique piece. But I have other lovely-" "Please," Astrid's eyes filled with tears. "Seeing it... it's like a sign from James. Like he's telling me he's watching over his child." I felt Raven's fingers tighten on my shoulder. Felt the shift in his energy. I saw the moment Raven's resolve cracked. "Sylvia, love... maybe you could pick another necklace for your birthday? This one would mean so much to Astrid..." The shop went very quiet. "What?" My voice came out barely a whisper. "You have so many beautiful pieces," he continued, not meeting my eyes. "And Astrid has lost so much..." "Are you serious?" I looked between them - my mate of five years and the widow who'd slowly been taking my place. "This necklace was meant for your Luna, your mate, and you want to give it to another woman?" "Don't be selfish," Raven's voice hardened. "I've bought you countless jewels. One necklace won't hurt." "Selfish?" The word hit like a physical blow. "I've watched you slowly pull away from me. I've endured the pack's whispers about my weakening wolf. I stayed silent when you missed our anniversary for her. And I'm selfish?" "Please don't fight," Astrid whimpered. "I never meant... I just miss James so much..." Tears spilled down her cheeks. "Stop it!" I snapped. "Stop using James's memory to manipulate everyone! If you need help with the baby, we can hire a nanny. The pack has resources-" "No." Raven's voice cracked like thunder. "James end life saving my life. I owe him everything. I will personally ensure his child and mate are cared for." "What about my father?" The words escaped before I could stop them, years of buried pain erupting. "He end life defending this pack too. He end life in a war your father started, Raven. Where was this devotion then?" The room temperature seemed to drop. Raven's face went white, then dark with rage. "That's enough!" Raven's eyes flashed Alpha red. He stepped back, jaw clenched. "You've gone too far." "Have I?" My fingers found the necklace clasp. "Or have you just never gone far enough for me?" Astrid's tears had mysteriously dried. She stepped closer to Raven, placing a hand on his arm. "Perhaps I should go..." "No." Raven wrapped an arm around her shoulders. "We'll go. You don't need this stress in your condition." I watched, numb, as my mate led another woman toward the door. Just before they left, Astrid turned back. Her eyes met mine over Raven's protective arm, and the mask slipped—just for a moment, but it was enough. That smile. That calculated, victorious smile. My heart stopped as years of "coincidences" suddenly realigned in my mind. Every time she'd swooned during pack meetings, it had been when I was speaking. Every stomach pain had struck just as Raven and I were having a moment. Every "emergency" had interrupted our private time. All those times I'd defended her to others: "She's grieving," I'd said. But now, watching her triumphant smirk, I saw the truth. The door closed behind them with devastating finality. I walked out of the shop, the bell's cheerful chime a mockery of the moment we'd shared minutes ago. Through the window, I saw Raven helping Astrid try on my necklace and saw her lean into him with practiced vulnerability. My fingers found my phone, scrolling to Elena, my best friend since childhood. The only one who knew everything - about my father, about how I'd fallen for Raven despite our families' history, about how I'd given up my birthright to be his Luna. The phone rang twice before she answered. "Elena?" My voice cracked. "Can I come over?" "Always, love. What's wrong?" "Everything," I whispered, watching through the window as my mate adjusted the necklace on another woman's throat. Chapter 0004 Sylvia’s POV Dawn light crept through Elena's guest room window, painting shadows on unfamiliar walls. I hadn't slept, the events from the jewelry store playing on an endless loop in my mind. The necklace. Astrid's tears. Raven's betrayal. A soft knock echoed through the house. "Sylvia?" Elena's voice carried from downstairs. "Raven's here. He's... he's been sitting at the door all night." My wolf stirred weakly, responding to our mate's proximity despite everything. I moved to the window, and my breath caught. There he was - the powerful Alpha of the Silver Moon pack, sitting on Elena's doorstep like a penitent wolf. His usually immaculate clothes were wrinkled, and dark circles under his eyes matched mine. A bouquet of moon flowers - my favorites, so rare they only bloom at midnight - trembled slightly in his hands. "Go away, Raven," I called down, hating how my voice shook. He looked up, those dark eyes that had once held my whole world were now filled with desperation. "Please, little wolf. Just five minutes." "You gave up your right to call me that when you gave my necklace to another woman." "I was wrong." His voice cracked. "I was so wrong. Please, just let me explain." Elena appeared at my side. "Want me to chase him off? I may not be an Alpha, but I can still bite." I almost smiled. "No. I need to face this." The walk downstairs felt endless. Each step was a battle between my heart, which still ached for him, and my pride, which screamed to remember his betrayals. I opened the door. Raven immediately dropped to his knees, the mighty Alpha kneeling before me. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, my love." "Sorry for what?" My voice came out bitter. "For missing our anniversary? For abandoning me while I was bleeding? For giving my necklace to Astrid?" "All of it. Everything." He reached for my hand. I let him take it, watching as he pressed his forehead to my knuckles - a wolf's deepest gesture of submission. "I've been a fool. I let my guilt over James cloud my judgment. But I promise you, I've fixed it." "Fixed what?" He looked up, hope flickering in his eyes. "Everything. I've arranged for Astrid to move to one of the pack's remote properties. I've hired the nanny you suggested. I've deleted her number and removed her from pack meetings. She'll be cared for, but she won't come between us again." My heart stuttered. "You... you did?" "I should have done it months ago." He pulled something from his jacket - a velvet box. "And this... I spent all night searching every jewelry store in three territories." Inside lay a necklace almost identical to the one from yesterday. Almost, but not quite. "I don't want a copy," I said, even as tears threatened. "I don't want another woman's leftovers." "You're right. You deserve better." He set the box aside, still on his knees. "You've always deserved better. Do you remember when we first met? Not as adults, but as pups?" The memory rose unbidden. Me at six years old, lost in the forbidden woods between territories. Him at eight, found me crying under a silver moon. "You gave me your jacket," I whispered. "Led me home even though our packs were at war." "I knew even then." His thumb traced circles on my palm. "Knew you were meant to be mine. Through all the fighting, all the politics, all the tragedy - you were my constant star." "Until I wasn't." I pulled my hand away. "Until Astrid needed you more." "No," he caught my fingers again. "I lost my way, but you've always been my true north. Please, little wolf. Let me make this right. Let me prove myself again." "How?" "I'll do anything." He pressed something else into my palm - his phone. "Look. I've already deleted her contact. Check my messages and my calls. I'm an open book to you." I scrolled through, seeing he was telling the truth. "The baby ceremony..." I began. "Marcus will handle all preparations for the baby blessing ceremony," he said, hope blooming in his eyes. "I won't even attend. My place is with my Luna, celebrating our anniversary properly this time." He reached for my hand again. "Just us, little wolf. No interruptions, no pack business, no... distractions. I swear on the moon herself." My wolf whined softly, wanting to believe. Memories flooded back - countless moments of joy and love before Astrid entered our lives. The way he'd held me through my father's death. The way he'd defied his own pack to mate with me. "I need time," I said finally. "Take all you need." He stood slowly, relief evident in every line of his body. "I'll wait forever if I have to." I looked at the necklace again. It was beautiful, but... "I think I'll get you something too. Show you I'm willing to try." His smile - that rare, real smile that crinkled his eyes - made my heart ache. "I love you, little wolf. Never doubt that." I watched him leave, hope warring with caution in my chest. After he disappeared from view, I picked up the discarded necklace box, running my fingers over the velvet. The jewelry inside sparkled, catching the morning light—beautiful, but not quite the same as the original piece. "Maybe I'm being too harsh," I whispered, my wolf stirring with longing. The sight of our proud Alpha on his knees, the desperation in his eyes, the way he'd spent all night searching for a replacement necklace... "Hey." Elena squeezed my shoulder. "I know that look. You're already forgiving him, aren't you?" "Not forgiving exactly," I said slowly, closing the box. "But maybe... maybe willing to try? " I set the necklace box down carefully. "I think... I think I want to meet him halfway. Show him I'm willing to try too." Elena's eyes lit up. "Shopping trip? I know just the places for Alpha-worthy gifts." The mall was quieter than usual this early. Elena and I wandered, looking for something worthy of an Alpha, of the mate who'd just humbled himself to win me back. A familiar voice drifted from the luxury boutique ahead. "Oh yes, my husband is so generous." I froze. Astrid. "These are gorgeous pieces, madam," the saleswoman gushed. "Your husband has excellent taste." "He does spoil me." Astrid's laugh tinkled like snek. "Especially now, with the baby." I edged closer, staying out of sight. "Another piece for your collection?" The saleswoman was wrapping something in silk. "He insists. Says nothing's too good for his..." Astrid's voice dropped sweetly, "family." My eyes fixed on the credit card in her hand as she paid. Black metal with a familiar silver moon insignia - Raven's secondary pack card. Three months ago, he'd casually mentioned needing it back, something about pack accounting and consolidating expenses. "Have you seen my black pack card?" he'd asked then, barely looking up from his papers. "The backup one?" "It's in my wallet," I'd replied, already reaching for it. "Though I've barely used it." "Good. The council wants all secondary cards recalled. Something about tighter financial controls." I'd handed it over without a second thought. My mate is always so responsible with pack finances. Always so concerned about proper protocols. Now I watched that same card—the one that was supposedly canceled for pack security—glinting in Astrid's manicured hands. The card he'd taken from me, his Luna, only to give to her. All those pretty words this morning about ending their connection, about putting our marriage first... while she still had access to pack funds, to his accounts, to his trust. "Your husband must really love you," the saleswoman smiled. "Oh yes." Astrid caught my eye in the mirror, her smile turning razor-sharp. "He does." The world tilted sideways. All his pretty words, his promises, his show of deleting her contact - worthless. He didn't need her number when he was still funding her shopping sprees, still letting her call him husband. My wolf, weak as she was, howled in agony. I stumbled back, memories taking on new, horrific meanings: "I've arranged for her to move..." - To a luxury property? "I've hired a nanny..." - While giving her his credit card? "She won't come between us..." - Because he'd hidden their connection better? My phone buzzed - Raven, sending a photo of dinner preparations for our makeup celebration. Another text arrived immediately after a receipt from the boutique, forwarded from his bank alert. Astrid's purchase was made seconds ago with his card. Chapter 0005 Sylvia’s POV "You manipulative fool!" Elena's voice cut through the pristine shopping atmosphere. Several customers turned to stare as she planted herself in front of Astrid. "Calling yourself his wife while wearing the jewelry you stole from his actual mate?" Astrid's practiced mask of innocence slipped into place as she pressed a protective hand to her belly. "I don't know what you're talking about. I'm just shopping with the allowance my... husband has given me." "Allowance?" Elena spat the word. "You mean the credit card you're flashing around? The one that belongs to my best friend's mate?" "Oh." Astrid's eyes flickered to me, still standing in the doorway. Her lips curved into a poisonous smile. "You're making such a fuss over nothing. No wonder Raven prefers my company. At least I don't suffocate him with jealousy and send my friends to fight my battles." The saleswoman shifted uncomfortably. "Perhaps we should-" "No." I found my voice, at last, stepping forward. "Let's have this out right here. Every penny you've spent is our pack's common property - my mate's money. You need to pay it back." Astrid laughed, the sound like breaking glass. "Pay it back? With what money? My mate end life protecting your precious Alpha. The least you can do is let him take care of his friend's widow." She gestured at her shopping bags. "Besides, Raven gives it freely. Unlike you, I don't have to beg for his attention." "Using James's memory again?" Elena's eyes flashed gold. "Is that your only trick?" "At least I gave James pups before he end life." Astrid's voice dripped honey-coated venom. "Poor, barren Luna. Can't even give Raven one child. No wonder he-" The crack of my palm against her cheek echoed through the cafe. Silence fell. "How dare you?" I whispered, trembling with rage. "You use James's memory, manipulate everyone's guilt, play the grieving widow while spending pack money on luxury goods-" Astrid’s wolf exploded out of her, fangs snapping at my throat. I barely managed to dodge, my weakened wolf struggling to respond. Elena shifted instantly, putting herself between us. Astrid's claws caught my thigh before Elena could block her, tearing through flesh and muscle. The pain was shocking—I'd forgotten how vulnerable I'd become. Blood soaked through my dress where her claws had shredded both fabric and skin. But instead of pressing her advantage, Astrid shifted back to human form, one hand protectively curved over her belly. Her eyes glittered with malicious triumph. "How dare you attack me?" she gasped, loud enough for the gathering crowd to hear. "I'm carrying a noble warrior's child! James's baby!" Her voice turned venomous as she lowered it for my ears alone. "If anything happens to this child because of your jealous attack, imagine how Raven will feel. Losing his best friend's baby because his mate couldn't control herself?" Elena snarled, still in wolf form, but we both knew we were trapped. Any move against Astrid now would make me look like the aggressor—the Luna attacking a expecting a baby widow. "You manipulative—" Elena started to lunge forward, but I grabbed her with my good arm. "Don't," I whispered. "It's what she wants." The world spun slightly as blood continued to soak my dress. The mall's pristine floor now bore crimson droplets. But the physical pain was nothing compared to watching Astrid's smug smile as she wielded her expecting a baby like a weapon, knowing I couldn't fight back without looking like a monster. "Luna!" Sarah, our pack healer, pushed through the gathering crowd. Her eyes widened at the sight of my injury. "You're not healing—you need treatment immediately." The world tilted dangerously as she examined the wound. "You need to come to the clinic immediately. You're not healing properly." Elena supported me as we hurried to Sarah's clinic, leaving behind the chaos of scattered shopping bags and shocked onlookers. Each step sent fresh pain through my thigh, a constant reminder of how vulnerable I'd become. "I don't understand," I whispered as Sarah cleaned the wounds. "I used to be one of the strongest wolves in the pack. Now I can barely shift." Sarah's hands stilled. Something flickered across her face. "Actually... I have your latest test results. The ones about your wolf's weakness and the... the fertility issues." My heart stopped. "And?" Elena gripped my good hand. Sarah's smile was radiant. "It's not permanent! Your wolf isn't naturally weak, Luna. And you're not barren. With proper treatment, you could be back to full strength within months." The words hit like a physical blow. All this time... all these years of thinking I was broken... "I can..." My voice cracked. "I can have pups?" "There's no reason you couldn't, once your wolf regains her strength. You and Alpha Raven could start your family within the year." Joy bubbled up through the pain, so intense it brought tears to my eyes. A family. The dream I'd thought forever out of reach. The one thing I'd wanted more than anything. "All those years," I whispered, remembering every disappointment, every pitying look, every whispered comment about the Luna who couldn't give the Alpha heirs. "I thought there was something wrong with me." Despite the pain in my thigh, despite the morning's confrontation, hope bloomed in my chest. Raven had sworn to make things right between us. With my condition treatable, with the possibility of pups in our future... "I have to tell him," I breathed, sliding off the examination table. "Elena, I have to" "Go." She hugged me carefully. "But be careful. " I barely felt my injuries as I rushed home, my heart lighter than it had been in months. A future stretched before me - one with strong pups playing in our yard, my wolf running freely under the moon, my mate's proud smile as our family grew... But... The sight of luggage in our driveway stopped me cold. Expensive suitcases. Designer bags. A small mountain of possessions was carried into my home by pack servants. "Ah, Sylvia." Raven appeared in the doorway, his expression grave. "We need to talk." "What's going on?" But I knew. Deep in my soul, I knew. "I heard about the fight." His voice held disappointment. Like I was a misbehaving pup. "Attacking a expecting a baby she-wolf? Causing her such stress in her condition?" "She attacked me! Her wolves-" "After you slapped her." He ran a hand through his hair. "Look, given the situation, Astrid doesn't feel safe in the remote property. She doesn't trust the nanny, not after this. She needs to be somewhere I can personally ensure her safety." "So you're moving her into our home?" The words tasted like ashes. "Just until she calms down. Until she feels secure again." He wouldn't meet my eyes. "It's the only way to protect James's child." The test results burned in my pocket. The hope of our own family turned to dust. "I'm your mate," I whispered. "Your Luna." "And she's carrying my best friend's baby." Finally, he looked at me. "A friend who end life for me. Please, Sylvia. Just until the baby comes." ohhh, her smile. All this time, I'd been playing a game I didn't even know the rules to. Every move I made pushed Raven further into her web. Every reaction gave her more power. And now she was moving into my home. My territory. My life. The joy of the test results crumbled to nothing as I watched another woman claim my space, my mate, my future. I felt like a fool. Chapter 0006 Sylvia’s POV "You can't just bring her into our home without even discussing it with me," I said, my voice trembling with suppressed emotion. We stood in our bedroom, where hours ago I'd been celebrating the possibility of having pups, of fixing our marriage. Now those dreams felt like ashes in my mouth. "What would you have me do, Sylvia?" Raven ran a hand through his dark hair, frustration evident in every line of his body. "You attacked a expecting a baby she-wolf." "I slapped her," I cut in. "After she flaunted your credit card after she called herself your wife after she mocked our inability to have pups. One slap, Raven. And in return..." I yanked up my skirt, revealing the angry red gashes that scored my thigh. The wounds still hadn't healed—a testament to my wolf's weakened state. "Look at what your precious widow did to me, Raven. Look!" His eyes widened as he took in the wounds. For the first time since this mess began, I saw genuine shock cross his face. "She did this to you?" His fingers reached out but stopped short of touching the wounds. "Oh, Raven!" Astrid's voice cracked perfectly on his name as she appeared in our doorway. Her timing, as always, was impeccable. Tears sparkled in her wide eyes, one hand pressed to her belly while the other braced against the doorframe. The very picture of a distressed expecting a baby woman. "I was so scared," she whispered, those tears now sliding down her cheeks. "When she slapped me... all I could think about was the baby. James's baby." Her voice broke on his name. "I just... I reacted. My wolf... she only wanted to protect our pup." I watched my mate's face, seeing the conflict war across his features. The wounds on my leg spoke of violence, but Astrid's tears spoke of vulnerability. My strong, decisive Alpha—the man who could command hundreds of wolves with a single word—stood frozen between his mate and his supposed responsibility. The silence stretched, heavy with unspoken accusations. Through our weakened bond, I felt his turmoil, his desire to protect both women before him. "Astrid," he said finally, his voice carrying that Alpha authority I used to love. "Regardless of provocation, you attacked my mate. The Luna of this pack. That cannot happen." Hope flared in my chest, bright and painful. Finally, he was seeing through her act— "You're right!" Astrid's knees buckled as she sank to the floor, one hand still protectively curved over her belly. The movement was graceful despite her apparent distress. Everything about her was always so perfectly choreographed. "You're absolutely right, Alpha. Luna." She turned those tear-filled eyes to me. "I was wrong. So wrong. I should never have let my fear control me. Without James, I just feel so... so vulnerable. Every threat seems so much bigger." My wolf wanted to snarl, to expose her manipulation. But I'd played this game before. Every time I reacted to her provocations, I looked like the aggressor. Every time I called out her manipulation, I seemed paranoid. "Get up," I said coldly, watching her performance with new eyes. "Save your tears for someone who hasn't seen both your faces. The sweet, helpless widow you play for Raven, and the smirking manipulator who sent me that photo on our anniversary night." "Sylvia!" Raven's reproachful tone made my wolf whimper. "She's apologizing. She's carrying James's pup—" "James's pup," I laughed, the sound harsh even to my own ears. "How convenient. The perfect shield, isn't it? Every time you want something, every time you overstep, you just need to mention James or pat your belly, and everyone falls in line." "Please," Astrid whispered, her voice small. "I know I've made mistakes, but I'm trying—" "Trying to take my place?" I stepped toward her, noting how she shrank back even as her eyes glittered with challenge. "Trying to move into my home? Trying to steal my mate?" "Enough!" Raven's Alpha voice resonated through the room. "Both of you need to calm down." I turned to him, really looked at him. My mate. My Alpha. The man I'd loved since we were pups ourselves. Five years of marriage, of building a life together, and he still couldn't see what was right in front of him. "No," I said quietly. "No more calming down. No more understanding. No more compromises." I met his eyes steadily. "One of us needs to leave this house, Raven. Your mate, or your... whatever she is to you. Choose." Astrid's soft sobs provided the perfect backdrop to our drama. Everything about her was perfect—her timing, her tears, her helpless widow act. And I was done competing with it. Raven straightened, his Alpha authority filling the room. "Astrid, please wait downstairs. I need to speak with my mate alone." She hesitated, her hand still pressed to her belly, but even she couldn't disobey a direct Alpha command. As she left, her scent—jasmine and honey—lingered unpleasantly in our bedroom. I turned back to my closet, yanking clothes from hangers. "There's nothing to discuss. You've made your choice clear." "Stop." His hands caught mine from behind, stilling my frantic movements. His chest pressed against my back, his scent—pine needles and winter frost—surrounding me, making my wolf stir with longing despite everything. "Just... stop, little wolf." "Don't call me that," I whispered, but didn't pull away. His warmth was achingly familiar, reminding me of countless intimate moments we'd shared in this room. "Let me at least tend to your wounds," he murmured, his breath warm against my neck. I hesitated... He guided me to sit on our bed, the same bed where just this morning I'd dreamed of having his pups. He knelt before me, gently examining the gashes on my thigh. Through our weakened bond, I felt his genuine distress at seeing me injured. "These should have healed by now," he said softly, reaching for the medicinal salve. His fingers were gentle as they spread the cooling substance over my wounds. "Your wolf's healing..." "Has been weak for months," I finished. "But you've been too busy with Astrid to notice." His hands stilled on my leg. Then they moved higher, past the wounds to uninjured skin. The mate bond hummed between us as his touch became less clinical, more intimate. "I've noticed everything about you," he murmured, his eyes darkening as they met mine. "Your scent changing. Your wolf's quietness. The way you pull away from me." His hands slid higher, making me gasp. "I've just been too much of a fool to do anything about it." "Raven..." I meant it as a warning, but it came out as a plea. His lips found mine, tasting of regret and desire. Each kiss felt like an apology, each touch a promise. The mate bond sparked between us, stronger than it had been in months, carrying echoes of his guilt, his love, his need. I should have stopped him. Should have maintained my anger, and my resolve. But five years of love don't end life easily, even when poisoned by betrayal. And right now, with his scent surrounding me, his hands erasing every memory of pain, I needed this connection. Chapter 0007 Sylvia’s POV The moon hung low in the sky, casting a silvery glow through the bedroom window. His tall frame casts a shadow over me. My breath catches in my throat as he reaches out, his fingers brushing my cheek. The touch was electric, sending shivers down my spine. We hadn't been this close in months. "I'm sorry," he finally said, his voice low. "I'm truly sorry, little wolf, forgive me." His apology was filled with regret and longing. I want to forgive him and let go of the sadness and anger that has consumed me for so long. But part of me is scared, scared that if I allow myself to feel again, it will only lead to more pain. "Don't, Raven," I said, pushing his hand away, but not firmly. "We both need time to calm down. "But Raven didn't care. He continued to kiss me "I don't want to calm down," he murmured, his breath rolling over my skin. "I want you, little wolf. Right now. " The intensity in his voice turned me and my wolf on, and my wolf let out a sound of pleasure in my head. I closed my eyes, enjoying the feel of his lips on mine, soft and insistent. It had been a long time since we had kissed like this, and a long time since I had felt the heat of his desire. He licked over the spot I'd marked and growled, his eyes were all over me now, "Baby, spread your legs." His voice got hotter, "Please baby, let me in." My body trembled with anticipation as I obeyed, opening up for him. Raven's hands were gentle but firm as he guided himself to fill me completely. The sensation was overwhelming, the mixture of pleasure and pain bringing tears to my eyes. "Look at me," he said with emotion in his voice. "Don't hide from me." I meet his gaze, my vision blurred by tears. He kisses my face, kisses away my tears, and begins to move inside me. I can feel the wolf inside him, its primal instincts driving him forward, demanding fulfillment. "That's it," Raven growled, his haunch shaking harder. "I love you, little wolf, believe me." For a moment, everything felt perfect—like we'd finally found our way back to each other. The mate bond hummed between us, stronger than it had been in months, carrying echoes of his desire, his guilt, his need for forgiveness. Afterward, we lay tangled in the sheets, our scents mingled in the air. His hand traced lazy patterns on my skin as my wolf purred contentedly within me. Our knots of tension and mistrust had loosened, if not completely untied. I was in the crook of his arm, drifting off to sleep. But in the middle of the night, I woke to cold sheets beside me. Raven's warmth was gone, his scent fading. My weakened wolf stirred uneasily, the mate bond pulling me toward... Astrid's room. No. Not tonight. Not after we'd just... But my feet carried me forward anyway, drawn by an instinct I couldn't ignore. The hallway seemed endless as I approached her room, my heart pounding with each step. Through the doorway, I saw them—my husband, who had been making love to me just hours ago, now holding Astrid in his arms as she cried. I pressed against the wall beside the door, my wolf straining to hear their words. "It's not fair," Astrid sobbed, her face pressed against his chest. "None of this is fair." "I know." Raven's voice was so gentle, so intimate. It made my stomach turn. "We had something real," she whispered. "Before the moon goddess interfered, before her destiny tore us apart..." My heart stopped. What? "Astrid..." Raven's voice held such history, such pain. "We can't change the past." "Can't we?" Her fingers clutched his shirt—the same shirt I'd helped him remove hours ago. "Tell me you don't think about it. About us. About what we had before she came along." The silence that followed was deafening. Raven's hesitation spoke volumes. "My marriage to Sylvia..." he finally said, his words careful, measured. "It's not reluctant. I do care for her." Care. Not love. Never love. "But it's not the same," Astrid pressed. "What we had was real. The moon goddess might have chosen her for you, but your heart chose me first." My legs trembled as memories realigned in my mind. Every time he'd pulled away. Every time he'd chosen Astrid over me. Every time he'd made me feel like I was asking for too much by wanting my mate's full attention. "The child..." Astrid's voice dropped to a whisper, her hand moving to her belly. "Sometimes I wonder..." Raven cut her off quickly. "Don't. That path only leads to pain." I listened as Astrid continued, her voice breaking with practiced perfection as she detailed her struggles, her loneliness, and her fear. Each word was carefully chosen to twist the knife of guilt deeper into Raven's heart. My wolf whimpered within me, but for once, it wasn't from weakness. It was from heartbreak. All this time, I'd thought Astrid was trying to steal my mate. But she'd had him first. She'd loved him first. And some part of him had never stopped loving her. The Moon Goddess herself broke them up, forcing him to accept me as his mate. I was the Moon Goddess's choice, but not his heart's, and our union was never complete. I struggled with my emotions, torn between rage and devastation. Part of me sympathized with Astrid—losing the man she loved to another woman must have been painful. But then I remembered her calculated manipulations, her triumphant smirks, her deliberate interference in my marriage. My sympathy withered. "I know I should let you go," Astrid was saying, her voice thick with tears. "But seeing you with her... knowing what we once had..." Raven's silence was another knife in my heart. He should be denying this. Should be pushing her away. Should be honoring our mate bond, especially after the intimacy we'd just shared. Instead, he held her closer, offering comfort that wasn't his to give. The wolf inside me—my proud, fierce wolf that had been growing mysteriously weaker—finally stirred with purpose. She wanted to burst in there, to confront them both, to demand answers about all the lies and I needed to think. Needed to plan. This wasn't just about a widow seeking comfort anymore. This was about a woman who'd lost her lover to a mate bond, who'd married his best friend instead, and who was now using that friend's death and her expecting a baby to reclaim what she'd lost. And my mate... My Raven... he was letting her. I pushed away from the wall, my feet silent on the carpeted floor as I retreated. Their voices followed me—Astrid's perfectly timed sobs, Raven's gentle comforting words. Words that should have been mine. Comfort that belonged to his mate, not his former lover. In our bedroom—the same room where he'd touched me so tenderly just hours ago—I sank onto the bed. His scent still clung to the sheets, but now it felt tainted. Every kiss, every touch, every whispered promise... had he been thinking of her? Wishing I was her? Chapter 0008 Sylvia's POV Morning light filtered through the windows as I stood outside Astrid's room, my resolve hardened by last night's revelations. No more games. No more manipulation. This had to end. I knocked sharply. "It's me, Sylvia. Astrid. We need to talk." She opened the door with that perfectly practiced innocent expression. "Oh, Luna! What a surprise..." "Save it." I pushed past her into the room, then stopped cold. I was surprised to see on her dresser sat my mother's silver urn—the one thing I had left of her, the most precious possession in my entire home. "Oh, that?" Astrid smiled sweetly. "Such a lovely piece. Raven told me all about your mother... how she end life protecting your father, who then end life protecting his pack. So tragic." My wolf bristled at her casual handling of my family's pain. "This ends now, Astrid. I heard you last night. I know everything—about your relationship with Raven, about how the moon goddess separated you." "Finally figured it out, did you?" Her mask slipped, revealing the snake beneath. "Took you long enough. Five years of marriage, and you never wondered why he runs to me every chance he gets?" "You need to leave," I said firmly. "Find another pack, another life. Stop poisoning my marriage." She laughed, the sound like breaking glass. "Your marriage? Do you mean the one forced on him by the moon goddess? The one that stole him from me?" "He's my mate—" "He's my love!" She snatched up my mother's urn. "I had him first. We chose each other. You? You're just some cosmic joke forced on him by fate." "Put that down." My voice shook with barely contained rage. "Or what?" Her fingers loosened on the urn. "You'll attack a expecting a baby woman? Prove to everyone what a monster you really are?" "Astrid—" " "You know what's funny?" She started pacing, still holding my mother's ashes. "How easy it was to make him doubt you. A few tears here, a swoon there... He's so desperate to atone for his father's sins against your family that he never questions my motives." "This isn't about Raven anymore," I growled. "This is about you using my dead friend's child as a weapon. James deserved better than that." Her eyes flashed. "Don't you dare speak his name! James was a fool who end life for his precious Alpha, leaving me to play grieving widow. But it worked out perfectly, didn't it? Now I have the perfect excuse to stay close to Raven." "You're insane." I stepped toward her. "Give me my mother's urn." "Your mother?" She sneered. "Another weak wolf who end life for nothing. Like father, like daughter—always playing the noble sacrifice. It's pathetic." Something snapped inside me. "Give. Me. The. Urn." "Come get it." And then, with a smile that showed her true nature, she let it slip from her fingers. Time slowed. I lunged forward, but my weakened wolf wasn't fast enough. The silver urn shattered on the hardwood floor, my mother's ashes scattering like gray snow. "Oops." Astrid's voice dripped false concern. "How clumsy of me." A sound escaped me—part wolf, part human, pure anguish. My mother's ashes... all I had left of her... "What's wrong, Luna?" Astrid taunted. "Upset about a little spilled dust? Like mother, like daughter—both of you just dirt on the ground." I moved without thinking, grief and rage propelling me forward. Astrid backpedaled toward the balcony doors, her hand on her stomach, her eyes gleaming with triumph. "Stay back!" she cried, a voice suddenly loud enough to carry. "Please! Think of the baby!" "You did this on purpose," I snarled. "Everything—the urn, backing toward the balcony—it's all another manipulation!" She smirked. "Yes, but no one will believe you, Luna. Poor Luna." Then, with the grace of a dancer, she let herself fall backward through the open doors. A normal wolf would have easily caught themselves—the drop was nothing to our kind. But Astrid didn't even try. She just fell, her scream piercing the morning air. "I promise I'll never go near Raven again!" she wailed as she fell. "Please don't hurt my baby!" "Sylvia!" Raven's roar came from below. Of course, he was there. Of course, she'd timed this perfectly. I rushed to the balcony, looking down to see Astrid sprawled dramatically on the ground, Raven already at her side. Pack members gathered, drawn by her scream. "What happened?" Raven demanded, though his eyes said he'd already decided. "She—she attacked me," Astrid sobbed. "Said she was tired of me being around. When I told her I'd leave, she said it was too late. That she'd make sure there was nothing left to keep you tied to me..." "That's not true!" I called down. "She broke my mother's urn—" "You want to know what she said, Raven?" Astrid's voice carried clearly. "She said her father was the true Alpha of the Cold Moon tribe. That you only have your position because of her family's sacrifice. She said she's always looked down on you, that she only tolerates you because of the mate bond." Raven's face darkened with each word. "Sylvia. Get down here." I descended the stairs, my legs shaking with fury. "She's lying. She deliberately broke my mother's urn to provoke me—" "A high fall like that wouldn't hurt a wolf," I argued. "She didn't even try to land properly!" "I was scared!" Astrid wailed. "When she came at me, all I could think about was protecting the baby. I... I just panicked." She leaned into my husband's arms and gave me a provocative look. She thought I would come forward again in anger, she thought I would, but I didn't. I suddenly felt confused, their faces were in front of me, but so unreal. "Enough!" Raven's Alpha voice rang out. His eyes, when they met mine, were cold with fury. "I've seen enough. Heard enough." "Raven, please—" "You attacked expecting a baby woman. Used your father's name to undermine my authority. Threatened an innocent child." Each accusation felt like a physical blow. "I've been patient. Been understanding. But this? This is unforgivable." My wolf cowered at his tone, but I forced myself to stand tall. "If you'd just listen—" "No more listening." His voice dropped to something terrible and final. "You want to act like a traitor? Fine. I'll treat you like one. Perhaps the Blood Moon pack needs a new slave. They know how to handle rebellious wolves." The world stopped. The Blood Moon pack. Known for their cruelty. For breaking wolves into mindless servants. My mate—the man I'd loved since childhood—was threatening to send me there. He was going to hurt me, and in the crook of his arm, he was guarding another woman in a protective position. Something deep inside me shattered. Not just my heart, but every dream, every hope, and every bit of love I'd ever felt for him. "A slave?" My voice came out strange and cold. "That's what I am to you now? Not your mate? Not your Luna? Just a disobedient wolf to be sold off?" He faltered slightly at my tone. "Sylvia—" "No." Power rose in me—not my weakened wolf, but something older. Something primal. I stood straight as I stared into his eyes, fearless. "I, Sylvia, the Luna of Cold Moon pack, now break the mate bond with you, Raven, the Alpha of... " LEARN_MORE https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15909&u Galaxy in the Story https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ 1,593 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 befant.com DCO https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15909&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468320331_1286055129255157_6112139950753879329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vCrith3CWgUQ7kNvgG7AbqU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQlix74y3zBm0d9HdSEceXS&oh=00_AYCqlpH6_Xh6c4iIkarvxSv5uMs96m13BjQrP3jKtLaQmw&oe=6756BC2D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Galaxy in the Story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete

Page 8 of 130, showing 20 record(s) out of 2,590 total

Download CSV New Ads